buxtorfius_n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o expiation_n a._n every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n people_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n moon_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8._o 4_o yet_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o seven_o month_n call_v tisri_n according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a account_n but_o the_o first_o month_n in_o their_o civil_a computation_n trumpet_n be_v call_v particular_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n for_o though_o at_o other_o feast_n they_o sound_v trumpet_n yet_o at_o this_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n deliverance_n from_o death_n on_o mount_n moriah_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n give_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a year_n from_o whence_o they_o reckon_v their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la and_o date_v all_o their_o deed_n and_o bargain_n this_o sound_v then_o of_o trumpet_n be_v a_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o three_o ensue_a feast_n that_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o expiation_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o great_a feast_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v no_o particular_a feast_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n read_v numb_a 28._o 11_o 15._o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o david_n psa._n 81._o 3._o blow_n the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n or_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n expiation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o oracle_n to_o expiate_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o himself_o he_o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o the_o people_n he_o take_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o two_o he_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o two_o goat_n he_o present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o these_o lot_n be_v cast_v be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o scape-goat_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o goat_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o this_o day_n be_v their_o great_a fast_n act._n 8._o 9_o wherein_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o kindle_v fire_n nor_o dress_v meat_n notwithstanding_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o the_o joyful_a jubilee_n be_v this_o day_n proclaim_v of_o the_o rite_n use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o modern_a jwe_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o q._n what_o be_v their_o sabbaticnl_n year_n and_o their_o idbile_n a._n year_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o land_n do_v rest_n from_o plough_v and_o sow_v then_o poor_a debtor_n that_o be_v native_a jew_n and_o not_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n be_v release_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v by_o this_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o charity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n who_o give_v such_o increase_n to_o the_o six_o year_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o provision_n enough_o for_o three_o year_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o time_n hold_v in_o common_a and_o they_o live_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n or_o as_o people_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o earth_n spend_v sua_fw-la of_o its_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n omnis_fw-la tulit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la of_o this_o year_n fertility_n see_v levit._n 25._o 20._o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v this_o year_n to_o be_v set_v free_a exod._n 21._o 2._o and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v public_o deut._n 31._o 10._o the_o jubilee_n so_o call_v from_o jobal_a a_o ram_n jubilee_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v levit._n 25._o 8._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o prisoner_n servant_n and_o debtor_n for_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n from_o jobhel_n to_o deduce_v or_o bring_v back_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n by_o which_o mean_n family_n and_o tribe_n be_v preserve_v entire_a without_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n and_o their_o ancient_a inheritance_n remain_v whole_a this_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n but_o be_v proclaim_v the_o forty_o nine_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a liberty_n and_o delivery_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consummate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n and_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o ancient_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n also_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v be_v now_o set_v free_a and_o the_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v for_o six_o year_n be_v now_o dismiss_v although_o those_o six_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o beast_n also_o have_v liberty_n to_o feed_v where_o they_o please_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v no_o jubilee_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n neither_o have_v they_o keep_v any_o since_o christ._n as_o for_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n call_v therefore_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v speak_v anon_o these_o be_v all_o the_o festival_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o chief_a beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o commemoration_n of_o three_o great_a benefit_n without_o which_o no_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v to_o wit_n liberty_n law_n and_o defence_n or_o protection_n now_o for_o diverse_a reason_n god_n institute_v so_o many_o feastival_n day_n first_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v in_o mind_n the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o second_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o they_o solemn_o do_v chief_o at_o easter_n by_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n at_o pentecost_n by_o offer_v loaf_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n three_o by_o these_o festival_n the_o love_n and_o amity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o preserve_v in_o their_o often_o meeting_n four_o and_o so_o be_v their_o devotion_n the_o often_o exercise_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o levite_n and_o poor_a be_v relieve_v five_o unity_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v six_o and_o their_o obedience_n also_o in_o this_o be_v try_v seven_o but_o chief_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v in_o these_o feast_n represent_v for_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o who_o blood_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o ram_n we_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n q._n what_o sort_v of_o excommunication_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a._n at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o delinquent_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n old_a john_n 9_o 22_o but_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o censure_n last_v thirty_o day_n and_o more_o if_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n he_o want_v the_o ceremony_n of_o common_a burial_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o coffin_n signify_v he_o deserve_v ston_a they_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o by_o the_o greek_n the_o party_n so_o excommunicate_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o
not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v out_o above_o one_o night_n but_o by_o miracle_n it_o maintain_v the_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a eight_o day_n now_o this_o feast_n consist_v in_o drink_v and_o gormandise_v and_o in_o pompous_a superstition_n about_o their_o light_n yet_o christ_n honour_v this_o feast_n with_o his_o presence_n john_n 10._o 22._o not_o to_o countenance_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o but_o the_o institution_n itself_o for_o all_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n therefore_o moses_n dedicate_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o god_n and_o solomon_n the_o temple_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v dedicate_v again_o and_o now_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v dedicate_v when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n these_o second_o dedication_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v renovation_n the_o temple_n be_v also_o new_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v under_o ezechia_n after_o it_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o achaz_n 2_o chron._n 29._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n spend_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o dedication_n q._n what_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o purim_n a._n that_o be_v of_o lot_n purim_n for_o haman_n by_o lot_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v massacre_v all_o through_o the_o persian_a kingdom_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o be_v adar_n or_o february_n but_o the_o plotter_n be_v massacre_v themselves_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o day_n for_o at_o sufae_fw-la haman_n with_o his_o ten_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o man_n more_o be_v slay_v and_o three_o hundred_o the_o day_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o assuerus_n his_o dominion_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n 75000._o so_o because_o this_o day_n they_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n rest_v themselves_o therefore_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n or_o rather_o day_n for_o bacchus_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o set_v up_o light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n aâ—d_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n be_v read_v as_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o haman_n they_o keep_v a_o cruel_a noise_n and_o stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n they_o read_v all_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hamans_n son_n at_o one_o breath_n to_o signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o that_o death_n these_o two_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v playing_z eat_v and_o drink_v the_o man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n and_o the_o woman_n mens_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o think_v at_o this_o time_n of_o mirth_n they_o may_v lawful_o violate_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v merry_a also_o the_o rich_a sort_n furnish_v they_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o with_o this_o riotous_a bacchanal_n they_o conclude_v their_o anniversary_n feast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o year_n have_v none_o between_o this_o and_o easter_n q._n what_o fast_a day_n do_v the_o jew_n observe_v now_o a._n they_o keep_v the_o four_o fast_n mention_v by_o zachary_n chap._n 8._o 19_o to_o wit_n fast_n that_o of_o the_o ten_o month_n on_o the_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n in_o memory_n of_o jerusalem_n besiege_v that_o day_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n second_o they_o fast_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n or_o june_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o law_n for_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n and_o for_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o they_o count_v the_o day_n from_o this_o till_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o next_o month_n all_o unlucky_a so_o that_o they_o avoid_v all_o great_a business_n and_o schoolmaster_n during_o that_o time_n will_v not_o beat_v their_o scholar_n three_o they_o fast_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n or_o july_n because_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v therefore_o they_o go_v barefoot_a sit_v on_o the_o ground_n read_v jeremiahs_n lamentation_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o first_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n wine_n shave_v bathe_v marry_v and_o plead_v and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n four_o they_o fast_o the_o three_o day_n of_o september_n because_o gâ—doliah_n governor_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o in_o captivity_n be_v treacherous_o murder_v as_o we_o read_v jeremy_n 40._o and_o 41._o beside_o these_o fast_n they_o have_v other_o but_o not_o so_o general_o observe_v for_o some_o of_o their_o preciser_n sort_n fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n some_o fast_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n and_o the_o people_n want_v water_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o fast_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n for_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark._n some_o fast_o the_o eighteen_o of_o this_o month_n for_o the_o death_n of_o samuel_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n use_v yearly_a to_o fast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n this_o fast_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o tebheth_n or_o december_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o much_o heaviness_n among_o they_o which_o must_v proceed_v from_o their_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o too_o much_o superstition_n disdain_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o profanation_n thereof_o so_o superstitious_a they_o be_v in_o their_o fast_n that_o they_o will_v read_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n jeremy's_n lamentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o passage_n that_o be_v joyful_a such_o as_o their_o delivery_n from_o egyptian_a slavery_n or_o hamans_n tyranny_n the_o only_a fast_o that_o god_n command_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n other_o fast_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o prince_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o the_o fast_o command_v by_o jehosophat_n by_o joachim_n and_o other_o prince_n divers_a other_o private_a fast_n they_o have_v upon_o private_a occasion_n their_o fast_n be_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v q._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o marriage_n a._n they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o open_a air_n marriage_n either_o in_o the_o street_n or_o garden_n by_o their_o rabbi_n the_o bridegroom_n wear_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o hair-cloath_n the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rabbi_n put_v on_o the_o bride_n head_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o skirt_n of_o boaz_n his_o garment_n then_o the_o rabbi_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o glass_n full_a of_o wine_n over_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o conjunction_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o brideman_n and_o his_o spouse_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v then_o he_o take_v from_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o gold_n ring_n and_o ask_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o worth_a the_o money_n give_v for_o it_o and_o so_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o bride_n finger_n then_o be_v the_o marriage_n write_n read_v open_o then_o the_o rabbi_n take_v another_o glass_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o marry_a couple_n to_o be_v taste_v but_o the_o bridegroom_n take_v the_o glass_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o some_o place_n ash_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bridegroom_n head_n so_o the_o bride_n in_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n put_v on_o a_o black_a cloak_n and_o the_o brideman_n a_o black_a hood_n they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o multiply_v like_o the_o star_n the_o other_o ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o not_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o principal_a wife_n they_o have_v other_o that_o be_v subordinate_a which_o we_o may_v call_v concubine_n who_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o gift_n or_o present_v from_o the_o husband_n as_o rebecca_n have_v from_o isaac_n nor_o matrimonial_a write_n as_o the_o chief_a wife_n have_v nor_o may_v their_o child_n
from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o woman_n and_o lie_v on_o skin_n their_o gymnosophist_n be_v philosopher_n who_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n of_o the_o indian_a religion_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n pliny_n bâ—emus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o siam_n religion_n a._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-indies_n except_o where_o the_o moor_n inhabit_v and_o some_o christian_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a but_o especial_o they_o worship_v the_o four_o element_n and_o according_o there_o be_v four_o different_a sect_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o element_n which_o he_o worship_v hence_o some_o be_v bury_v some_o burn_v some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v that_o each_o man_n have_v two_o spirit_n wait_v on_o he_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v 8000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v burn_v into_o ash_n whence_o shall_v come_v forth_o two_o egg_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n who_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o earth_n their_o religious_a order_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o its_o death_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o woman_n they_o feed_v on_o rice_n only_o and_o herb_n which_o they_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n they_o must_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o take_v rent_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o go_v still_o barefooted_a and_o in_o poor_a clothes_n every_o king_n of_o this_o country_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bind_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n with_o high_a steeple_n and_o multitude_n of_o idol_n their_o priest_n go_v in_o yellow_a be_v a_o sacred_a colour_n resemble_v the_o sun_n light_n they_o may_v not_o nourish_v any_o female_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hen_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o china_n boterus_n maginus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pegu_n a._n the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o multitude_n of_o temple_n religion_n image_n and_o beg_a preacher_n who_o be_v still_o preach_v and_o beg_v their_o alm_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n whilst_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n at_o the_o door_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o their_o head_n salute_v the_o preacher_n first_o and_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n when_o any_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n of_o talipâ—n_n or_o preacher_n he_o be_v first_o carry_v in_o solemnity_n about_o the_o street_n on_o horseback_n with_o pipe_n and_o drâ—ms_n then_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n every_o new-moon_n they_o believe_v multitude_n of_o god_n &_o world_n succeed_v each_o other_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o four_o god_n already_o who_o be_v go_v the_o five_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v after_o who_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v after_o this_o life_n they_o hold_v some_o shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o in_o torment_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v aunihiarid_a they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_v thirty_o day_n every_o year_n they_o know_v no_o woman_n for_o who_o they_o allow_v nunnery_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o water_n wherein_o their_o preacher_n wash_v themselves_o count_v it_o holy_a they_o feed_v the_o devil_n each_o morning_n with_o basket_n of_o rice_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o build_v he_o altar_n and_o pacifâ—e_v he_o with_o flower_n meat_n and_o music_n their_o idol_n be_v honour_v with_o divers_a festival_n in_o which_o wax_n light_n be_v burn_v all_o night_n and_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a that_o all_o those_o may_v see_v and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n who_o bring_v present_n with_o they_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o bengala_n a._n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o worship_v the_o river_n â—ahges_n religion_n but_o to_o its_o image_n also_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n the_o river_n be_v visit_v by_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o any_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o think_v present_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o well_o which_o they_o adore_v in_o if_o they_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v all_o clean_a both_o without_o and_o within_o if_o they_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o sand_n of_o this_o well_o as_o a_o sacred_a relic_n and_o in_o recompense_n leave_v flower_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o well_o for_o fear_v jest_n their_o idol_n shall_v saint_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o who_o with_o fan_n blow_v the_o wind_n for_o refrigeration_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v barefooted_a into_o the_o idol-temple_n the_o more_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a the_o idol_n look_v the_o more_o he_o be_v worship_v sick_a people_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o light_n continual_o burn_v before_o they_o their_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o some_o water_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o marry_a couple_n hold_v a_o cow_n with_o her_o calf_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n tie_v the_o married_a person_n clothes_n together_o then_o go_v round_o about_o the_o cow_n and_o calse_a the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n have_v for_o his_o fee_fw-mi the_o cow_n and_o calf_n the_o poor_a some_o alm_n and_o the_o idol_n some_o money_n about_o jemena_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v naked_a in_o the_o water_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o forty_o time_n who_o deâ—ire_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v they_o read_v linschoten_n r._n fitzh_n 〈…〉_z q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o magor_n religion_n a._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pythagorean_n hold_v transanimation_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n but_o have_v many_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a monstrous_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o fish_n a_o snail_n a_o hog_n a_o monster_n resemble_v woman_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o upper_a they_o worship_v divers_a idol_n one_o chief_o represent_v a_o woman_n with_o two_o head_n and_o many_o hand_n to_o this_o image_n neâ—r_v the_o city_n tahor_v repair_v many_o pilgrim_n the_o king_n worship_v every_o morning_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o set_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n see_v oranus_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o magor_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reiigion_n of_o cambaia_n a._n the_o people_n here_o be_v so_o superstitious_o pythagorean_n religion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o kill_v a_o gnat_n or_o worm_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fast_v and_o almes-giving_a their_o religious_a person_n call_v verteus_n leave_v no_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o face_n but_o a_o little_a on_o their_o crown_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v their_o water_n cold_a fear_v lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o boil_v the_o people_n here_o redeem_v bird_n and_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o any_o bird_n be_v sick_a or_o hurt_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hospital_n they_o redeem_v also_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o ant_n they_o will_v rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o go_v near_o their_o hill_n they_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o will_v eat_v egg_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v blood_n in_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o eat_v of_o radish_n onion_n or_o any_o herb_n that_o have_v red_a colour_n in_o it_o see_n maffaeus_n linschoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o goa_n a._n here_o be_v christian_n jew_n mahometan_n thereof_o and_o pagan_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o worship_v divers_a idol_n of_o horrible_a aspect_n but_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o
this_o cause_n these_o abclite_n do_v marry_v wife_n but_o not_o use_v they_o as_o wife_n for_o propagation_n for_o â—â—ar_v of_o original_a sin_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v author_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v copulation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o satanical_a but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o adopt_v other_o man_n child_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o under_o arcadius_n the_o emperout_a 370._o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n in_o the_o terriroty_n of_o hippo_n where_o saint_n austin_n be_v bishop_n this_o heresy_n last_v not_o long_o q._n 36._o what_o tenet_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la and_o timothean_o a._n the_o pelagian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n pelagian_n and_o a_o monk_n at_o rome_n afterward_o a_o presbyter_n under_o theodâ—sius_n the_o young_a 382._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v name_v also_o caelestiani_n from_o caelestius_n one_o of_o pelagius_n his_o scholar_n these_o teach_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v the_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o obtain_v grace_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n praedestinati_fw-la perhaps_o because_o the_o heretic_n call_v praedestinati_fw-la make_v predestination_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n security_n and_o desperation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v sin_v secure_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o be_v save_v though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a this_o heresy_n be_v not_o long_o before_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o libertin_n the_o timothean_o timothean_o so_o call_v from_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o be_v the_o caâ—_n from_o his_o bad_a condition_n spring_v up_o under_o zeno_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 447._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o become_v a_o three_o substance_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n which_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mixtion_n these_o heretic_n afterward_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o timothean_o from_o timotheus_n their_o author_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v call_v monothelite_n and_o monophysite_n from_o ascribe_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n to_o christ._n of_o the_o pelagian_n see_v austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o q._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o a._n the_o nestorian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n nestorian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 400_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n do_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o some_o former_a heresy_n chief_o of_o manicheisine_n and_o arrianiame_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—esus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o his_o body_n with_o core_n and_o his_o seditious_a complice_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o eutychian_o so_o name_v from_o euâ—yches_n archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinopie_n spawn_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n than_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eutychian_o spring_v up_o the_o acephalâ—_n or_o headless_a heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o sacrament_n among_o they_o these_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o confound_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o property_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n lose_v itself_o and_o property_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o sea_n severus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o anastasius_n emperor_n 462._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v also_o theodosian_o from_o theodosius_n their_o chief_a patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o the_o monophysite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o eutychian_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n 3._o the_o agnoetae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n divinity_n which_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o lazarus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v this_o heresy_n be_v revive_v by_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 572._o year_n after_o christ._n 4._o the_o jacobite_v so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o eutychian_o and_o scoff_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o meâ—chites_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o faith_n these_o under_o phâ—cas_n the_o emperor_n draw_v all_o syria_n into_o their_o heresy_n 575._o year_n after_o christ._n 5._o the_o armenian_n so_o name_v from_o armenia_n insect_v with_o that_o heresy_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o conception_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o again_o in_o sâ—orn_n call_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n manichaean_n and_o phantasâ—asts_n these_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v and_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n they_o spring_v up_o under_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 577._o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o the_o monothelite_n in_o word_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n deny_v they_o by_o give_v he_o one_o will_v only_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o eutychianisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doubt_v heretic_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o will_v not_o subscribe_v at_o last_o spring_v up_o mahumetanisme_n 589._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o which_o we_o have_v spokeh_a already_o of_o all_o these_o see_v isidor_n theodoret_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n sâ—erates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o centurâ—_n â—_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o
persuade_v man_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o they_o must_v necessary_o incur_v great_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o the_o pâ—crogative_n of_o his_o baptism_n other_o shall_v be_v the_o restore_v people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a canaanite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o god_n himself_o shall_v râ—â—eale_v from_o heaven_n the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o vision_n &_o horrible_a dream_n which_o he_o think_v procee_v to_o he_o from_o god_n he_o give_v great_a credit_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n vision_n and_o the_o angel_n go_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n by_o a_o indispurable_a revel_v 〈…〉_z godâ—_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o dream_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o credulous_a as_o their_o master_n speâ—r_n and_o destroy_v all_o they_o have_v fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v spend_v they_o all_o which_o be_v scatter_v and_o consume_v before_o the_o day_n come_v they_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n befit_v their_o folly_n have_v the_o lash_n of_o poverty_n perpetual_o at_o their_o back_n however_o they_o a_o generation_n on_o who_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o black_a hellebore_n will_v not_o be_v much_o effectual_a proselyte_n do_v still_o adore_v this_o miraculous_a piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o â—_o true_a prophet_n even_o to_o admiration_n of_o which_o man_n some_o not_o worthy_a the_o face_n or_o name_n of_o mankind_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n live_v at_o merhern_a in_o palace_n and_o covent_n upon_o their_o accidental_a contribution_n monastery_n and_o where_o they_o get_v their_o livelihood_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o handicraft_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o master_n and_o governor_n who_o by_o the_o commodity_n gain_v by_o they_o increase_v the_o common_a stock_n they_o have_v at_o home_n with_o they_o their_o cook_n their_o skullion_n their_o errand-boye_n and_o their_o butler_n who_o have_v a_o care_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o monastery_n and_o hospital_n they_o study_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n be_v all_o equal_a these_o even_n to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o know_v by_o thâ—_n name_n of_o the_o hutsian_a fraternity_n lodowick_n hetzer_n polluit_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la sectis_fw-la deformibus_fw-la error_n corpore_fw-la sic_fw-la hetzer_n foedus_fw-la adulter_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o content_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n he_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527._o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d adultrery_a lodowick_n hetzer_n famous_a for_o his_o heresy_n beretick_n and_o learning_n be_v first_o very_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o nicholos_n stork_n and_o then_o with_o thomâ—_n muntzer_n yet_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o overturning_a and_o destroy_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n which_o opinion_n he_o look_v on_o as_o time_n malicious_a and_o barbarous_a forlook_v they_o and_o join_v with_o john_n deâ—â—_n they_o by_o their_o mutual_a endeavour_n send_v some_o prophet_n into_o germany_n but_o dissent_v also_o from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n switzerland_n be_v propagate_v his_o own_o sect_n in_o austria_n and_o make_v many_o proselyte_n at_o berâ—_n in_o switzerland_n which_o give_v occasion_n that_o the_o reverend_a senate_n appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n at_o son_v and_o cause_v letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v send_v to_o hetzer_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o which_o bicker_a be_v set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n shift_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o where_o he_o appear_v not_o himself_o but_o his_o emissary_n come_v who_o be_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a but_o withal_o sting_a oecolampadius_n drive_v unto_o their_o shift_n and_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v conviction_n hetzer_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n and_o the_o fire_n brand_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n sect_n but_o he_o stiff_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n which_o the_o verse_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o cross_n father_n do_v more_o than_o hint_n ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la propriâ_fw-la cuncta_fw-la haec_fw-la virtute_fw-la creabam_fw-la quaris_fw-la quot_fw-la simus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la numero_fw-la verùm_fw-la sum_fw-la solus_fw-la at_o isti_fw-la haud_fw-la numero_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la nescio_fw-la personam_fw-la solus_fw-la sum_fw-la rivus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o nescit_fw-la eum_fw-la nescio_fw-la solus_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o who_o at_o first_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n alone_o be_o vain_o ask_v my_o number_n as_o be_v one_o these_o three_o do_v not_o the_o work_n but_o only_o i_o that_o in_o these_o three_o make_v this_o great_a syzygie_n i_o know_v no_o person_n i_o be_o the_o only_a maine_n and_o though_o they_o know_v i_o not_o will_n one_o remain_v he_o be_v excellent_a at_o three_o tongue_n he_o undertake_v to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o high-dutch_a plauterus_fw-la have_v testify_v for_o he_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o very_o honest_o and_o unblamable_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n and_o with_o most_o devout_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o dose_n prison_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o sentence_v to_o die_v and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o city_n be_v lead_v without_o the_o wall_n adultery_n where_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o sedition_n or_o baptism_n as_o plauterus_fw-la sayâ—â—_n but_o for_o adultery_n which_o act_n be_v endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n melchior_n hoffman_n pellibus_fw-la a_o teneris_fw-la suetus_fw-la doctissime_fw-la nôsti_fw-la hofmanni_n teneras_fw-la excoriare_fw-la greges_fw-la the_o content_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n and_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1528._o seduce_v 300_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o prophet_n at_o strasburg_n he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 18._o 1532._o where_n be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o and_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o 1528._o melchior_n hosman_n a_o skinner_n of_o strasburg_n west-friesland_n a_o most_o eloquent_a and_o most_o crafty_a man_n at_o embda_n in_o west_n friezland_n ensnare_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n into_o his_o doctrine_n where_o he_o conjure_v up_o anabaptism_n out_o of_o hell_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whereupon_o be_v return_v to_o the_o low_a province_n who_o ever_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o water_n baptise_v all_o promiscuous_o this_o man_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o certain_a decrepit_a old_a man_n go_v to_o strasburg_n it_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o remain_v there_o six_o month_n â—t_a which_o time_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o shall_v with_o his_o fellow-labourer_n disperse_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v by_o his_o follower_n acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n prophet_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o munster_n have_v therefore_o make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v possible_a to_o strasburg_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o there_o challenge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dispute_v 1532._o which_o offerture_n the_o senate_n engage_v with_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o at_o which_o time_n the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v quite_o disperse_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o hosman_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n as_o also_o to_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o vision_n nor_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o overcome_v but_o their_o mildness_n have_v somewhat_o appease_v he_o he_o be_v thence_o dismiss_v as_o one_o judge_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o leper_n be_v shut_v up_o leave_v other_o be_v infect_v obstinate_a but_o it_o be_v
book_n christian_n reader_n i_o understand_v that_o some_o mome_n have_v already_o past_o their_o verdict_n upon_o this_o book_n affirm_v that_o see_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o religion_n it_o be_v better_o their_o name_n and_o tenet_n be_v obliterated_a than_o publish_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v frivolous_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o deformity_n and_o avoid_v they_o shall_v logic_n be_v reject_v for_o set_v down_o all_o the_o way_n of_o fallacious_a argument_n or_o philosophy_n for_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o different_a poison_n in_o herb_n root_n mineral_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n name_v many_o sin_n idol_n and_o false_a god_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o impertinency_n the_o sea_n coast_n be_v pester_v with_o many_o rock_n shelf_n and_o quicksand_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n fool_n for_o handle_n in_o their_o book_n all_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o infest_a christianity_n both_o before_o and_o in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o these_o censorious_a mome_n know_v that_o truth_n though_o comely_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o more_o lovely_a when_o compare_v with_o falsehood_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o light_n if_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n the_o benefit_n of_o health_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o spring_n if_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n opposita_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o swan_n feather_n be_v not_o the_o less_o white_a because_o of_o their_o black_a foot_n nor_o venus_n the_o less_o beautiful_a because_o of_o her_o mole_n the_o stone_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o file_n and_o the_o picture_n by_o its_o shadow_n to_o infer_v then_o that_o because_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o mention_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beset_v with_o too_o many_o thief_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o if_o conceal_v its_o true_a the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n yet_o this_o book_n make_v they_o not_o but_o they_o make_v this_o book_n he_o that_o detect_v error_n make_v they_o not_o they_o that_o inform_v the_o israelite_n there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n do_v not_o place_v those_o giant_n there_o but_o now_o i_o will_v let_v these_o man_n see_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v this_o task_n of_o present_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o view_n and_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divers_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o 1._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o most_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v be_v not_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o day_n star_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v upon_o and_o visit_v we_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o our_o goshen_n abundant_o display_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o serious_o weigh_v or_o consider_v this_o great_a mercy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o well_o look_v on_o the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n as_o on_o our_o own_o happiness_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o wretched_a what_o comfort_n can_v the_o israelite_n have_v take_v in_o their_o land_n of_o light_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n sit_v in_o darkness_n 2_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o different_a multiplicity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n man_n though_o otherwise_o barbarous_a have_v notwithstanding_o embrace_v a_o religion_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n i_o say_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o do_v we_o not_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o atheist_n in_o this_o age_n who_o either_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o outward_o in_o their_o mouth_n dare_v deny_v the_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o count_v all_o religion_n but_o invention_n of_o humane_a policy_n how_o can_v those_o atheist_n avoid_v shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o read_v this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v a_o property_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o beast_n than_o rationality_n itself_o 3._o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n and_o charge_n they_o reject_v or_o slight_v nothing_o command_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o wizard_n they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o attain_v happiness_n see_v how_o vigilant_a devout_a zealous_a even_o to_o superstition_n they_o be_v how_o diligent_a in_o watch_v fast_a pray_v give_v of_o alm_n punish_v of_o their_o body_n even_o to_o death_n sometime_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v very_o cold_a careless_a remiss_a supine_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o think_v all_o too_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o which_o we_o bestow_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o reverence_v and_o obey_v their_o priest_n we_o dishonour_v disobey_v and_o slight_v we_o they_o observe_v many_o festival_n day_n to_o their_o idol_n we_o grudge_v to_o give_v one_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o falsify_v these_o oath_n but_o we_o make_v no_o more_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v than_o if_o we_o worship_v jupiter_n lapis_n mere_a stock_n and_o stone_n such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n they_o carry_v to_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n nor_o draw_v near_o their_o altar_n till_o first_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o kneel_v but_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o feign_a god_n they_o knock_v their_o breast_n beat_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n tear_v their_o skine_n wound_n and_o cut_v their_o flesh_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v their_o false_a god_n whereas_o we_o will_v not_o debar_v ourselves_o of_o the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o so_o irreverent_a be_v our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o house_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o who_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o stand_v but_o with_o cover_a face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a and_o not_o our_o lord_n or_o father_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n malach._n 1_o 6._o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n doubtless_o these_o false_a worshipper_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o who_o know_v our_o master_n will_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o carelessness_n and_o their_o ignorance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o without_o practice_n will_v but_o aggravate_v our_o damnation_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v he_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a way_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o walk_v not_o they_o will_v be_v as_o near_o their_o journey_n end_n as_o we_o they_o worship_v idol_n we_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o be_v not_o a_o sacrilegious_a
two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n four_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o brazen_a laver_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o each_o so_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n far_o exceed_v the_o other_o build_v by_o zerobbabel_n wherein_o be_v want_v the_o cloud_n the_o celestial_a fire_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a oil_n beside_o in_o number_n of_o prophet_n magnific_a structure_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o first_o who_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o cloud_n fire_n oil_n prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_v he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v keep_v in_o moses_n his_o ark_n yet_o in_o solomon_n ark_n be_v only_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o woman_n court_n stand_v the_o gazophylacium_fw-la or_o treasury_n contain_v the_o alm_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v q._n what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v of_o solomon_n temple_n a._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitan_a church_n the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n do_v resemble_v our_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o temple_n so_o there_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n a_o high_a ruler_n call_v archisynagogus_fw-la in_o the_o synagogue_n also_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a court_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o holiness_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n or_o the_o lion_n because_o like_o a_o lion_n it_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o both_o altar_n his_o humanity_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o brazen_a his_o divinity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o incense_n thereof_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n stand_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n on_o which_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n which_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o each_o loaf_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o franckincense_n show_v christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n the_o candlestick_n and_o pincer_n or_o snuffer_n represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n some_o divide_v the_o temple_n but_o into_o three_o part_n exclude_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o holy_a or_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o yearly_a with_o blood_n incense_n and_o smoke_n it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o other_o to_o enter_v there_o and_o even_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o if_o he_o enter_v above_o once_o in_o a_o year_n yet_o pompey_n and_o heliodorus_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enter_v thither_o but_o the_o one_o never_o prosper_v after_o and_o the_o other_o fall_v mad_a so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o religion_n the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o priest_n court_v represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o woman_n show_v their_o devotion_n in_o bestow_v their_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v not_o of_o glass_n as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o polish_a brass_n upon_o the_o brazen_a laver_n exod._n 38._o 8._o a_o looking-glass_n show_v we_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o face_n but_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o other_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o sanballat_n upou_fw-mi mount_v garizim_n the_o other_o at_o heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n the_o four_o who_o antiochus_n have_v put_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerobbabel_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n histaspes_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n in_o all_o whereas_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o seven_o year_n herod_n spend_v eight_o year_n whether_o in_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a or_o in_o building_n of_o a_o new_a be_v uncertain_a yet_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o herod_n pull_v down_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 20._o q._n what_o do_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vteasil_n thereof_o represent_v to_o we_o a._n as_o the_o flit_a tabernacle_n shadow_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a thereof_o so_o the_o fix_a temple_n resemble_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o three_o court_n represent_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n in_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o state_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o state_n under_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n a_o peaceable_a prince_n resemble_v the_o christian_a church_n erect_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o be_v build_v without_o noise_n so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n nor_o candle_n resemble_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n stand_v the_o ark_n and_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n the_o mercy_n seat_v cover_v the_o ark_n whereon_o be_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n crown_v with_o gold_n his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o censer_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shadow_v out_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o cherubin_n look_v on_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n look_v on_o christ_n their_o king_n the_o pot_n with_o manna_n do_v adumbrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o one_o and_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v christ_n hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n besprinkle_v yearly_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n the_o one_o resemble_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n do_v signify_v our_o eucharist_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n our_o baptism_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n divinity_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v shadow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v our_o on_o christ_n humanity_n with_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n q._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n a._n beside_o that_o they_o help_v the_o priest_n in_o gather_v of_o tithe_n levite_n some_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v wood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o its_o utensil_n to_o pitch_v and_o
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
inherit_v but_o receive_v gift_n only_o thus_o abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n gen._n 25._o their_o custom_n also_o be_v first_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v marry_v which_o contract_n be_v confirm_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o by_o copulation_n but_o this_o last_o be_v punishable_a their_o marriage_n be_v accompany_v with_o blessing_n and_o praise_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v within_o door_n that_o house_n be_v call_v beth-hillulim_a the_o house_n of_o praise_n q._n how_o do_v they_o make_v their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n at_o this_o day_n a._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n divorce_n when_o any_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o twelve_o line_n only_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o this_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o wife_n before_o three_o witness_n who_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o whereby_o he_o give_v her_o free_a power_n to_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o herself_o as_o she_o please_v but_o she_o must_v not_o marry_v again_o till_o after_o ninty_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n or_o not_o the_o woman_n also_o may_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 12._o and_o withal_o show_v that_o such_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o command_v but_o tolerate_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o so_o do_v she_o if_o she_o marry_v another_o mat._n 5._o 31._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o woman_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v away_o one_o another_o without_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o that_o before_o witness_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o wife_n separate_v from_o her_o decease_a husband_n brother_n a._n the_o widow_n with_o five_o witness_n repair_v to_o the_o chief_a rabbi_n brother_n who_o ask_v her_o certain_a question_n as_o whether_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v dead_a three_o month_n whether_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o single_a man_n whether_o the_o man_n present_v be_v her_o husband_n full_a brother_n of_o what_o age_n they_o be_v of_o and_o whether_o they_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o procreation_n then_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v fast_v for_o otherwise_o she_o must_v not_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n then_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o man_n if_o the_o woman_n present_a be_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o or_o suffer_v his_o shoe_n to_o be_v pull_v off_o if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v then_o a_o shoe_n be_v bring_v and_o put_v upon_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v bare_a then_o the_o woman_n come_v say_v this_o my_o brother_n in_o law_n refuse_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o bow_v herself_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n say_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o build_v up_o his_o brother_n house_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v part_v q._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o circumcise_n their_o child_n a._n the_o child_n be_v first_o wash_v thereof_o and_o lay_v in_o clean_a linen_n for_o if_o he_o be_v foul_a or_o defile_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o mohel_n or_o circumciser_n be_v to_o suspend_v or_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n till_o he_o be_v wash_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o godfather_n seat_v himself_o down_o in_o a_o seat_n place_v near_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mohel_n near_o he_o twelve_o wax_n candle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n then_o two_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n the_o circumcise_n knife_n with_o two_o dish_n the_o one_o of_o oil_n the_o other_o of_o sand_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o congregation_n rise_v up_o the_o godfather_n take_v the_o child_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o seat_n there_o be_v also_o a_o seat_n prepare_v for_o eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v at_o the_o circumcision_n the_o child_n be_v then_o name_v and_o usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o that_o luke_n 1._o 61._o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o zacharie_n shall_v name_v his_o son_n john_n see_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o strict_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o child_n be_v then_o circumcise_v not_o soon_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o the_o child_n the_o first_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n be_v hold_v legal_o unclean_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o his_o blood_n levit._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 22._o 27._o nor_o late_a lest_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v long_o withhold_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o penalty_n of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n or_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o parent_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n for_o not_o circumcise_n his_o son_n or_o else_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n q._n how_o do_v the_o mohel_n cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n a._n he_o first_o rub_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sensible_a then_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o withal_o cut_v off_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sand_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o promise_n gen_n 32._o 12._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o he_o spit_v some_o red_a wine_n on_o the_o wound_n and_o wash_v it_o and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o child_n face_n if_o he_o faint_v and_o take_v the_o bleed_a member_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n from_o it_o which_o he_o spit_v into_o the_o other_o cup_n of_o wine_n then_o he_o tear_v off_o the_o remain_a skin_n with_o his_o sharp-pointed_a nail_n and_o lay_v the_o clout_n dip_v in_o oil_n on_o the_o wound_n and_o bind_v they_o then_o he_o bless_v god_n again_o and_o the_o godfather_n take_v the_o other_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o mohel_n moisten_v the_o child_n lip_n with_o wine_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o pray_v again_o if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n his_o circumcision_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o recover_v if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v circumcise_v at_o the_o grave_n but_o without_o prayer_n q._n how_o do_v they_o redeem_v their_o first_o bear_v a._n when_o the_o child_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o day_n old_a bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o table_n by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o priest_n with_o as_o much_o money_n as_o two_o dollar_n and_o a_o half_a after_o some_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n among_o other_o whether_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o his_o money_n or_o of_o his_o child_n he_o answer_v of_o his_o child_n then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o child_n head_n and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o present_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o redeem_v if_o before_o this_o time_n the_o father_n die_v than_o the_o mother_n signify_v by_o a_o scroll_n about_o the_o child_n neck_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o not_o redeem_v who_o when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v himself_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o just_a age_n when_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a for_o then_o the_o parent_n stand_v no_o more_o charge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o must_v himself_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n q._n what_o duty_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o sick_a a._n the_o rabbin_n be_v bind_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o make_v their_o will_n sick_a if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n especial_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n
thunder_n upon_o perjurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o herald_n or_o foecialis_n in_o make_v of_o league_n use_v as_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o hog_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n to_o call_v on_o jupiter_n 5._o dagon_n from_o dag_n a_o fish_n because_o from_o the_o navel_n downward_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o upward_o like_o a_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o neptun_n or_o triton_n other_o who_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o dagan_n that_o be_v corn_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n make_v he_o all_o one_o with_o saturn_n 6._o astaroth_n or_o astarte_n be_v goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o sheep_n fold_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o juno_n venus_n or_o lucina_n under_o which_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o ram._n she_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n where_o her_o abode_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o her_o dominion_n over_o the_o star_n 7._o adâ—ammelech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cloak_n or_o power_n anamelech_n the_o king_n oracle_n or_o answer_n these_o two_o idol_n be_v worship_v at_o sepharvaim_v a_o town_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17._o these_o god_n be_v also_o honour_v in_o samaria_n and_o so_o be_v succoth-benoth_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o daughter_n nergal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o grave_n ashima_fw-la a_o fault_n nibhas_n the_o fruit_n of_o vision_n tartak_v that_o be_v chain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v chapter_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o the_o moabite_n worship_v chemosh_fw-mi the_o ammonite_n milchom_n 2_o king_n 23._o nisroch_n be_v senacharibs_n idol_n 2_o king_n 19_o remphan_n or_o repham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o hercules_n the_o god_n of_o tyrus_n from_o rephaim_n that_o be_v giant_n moloch_n or_o molech_n from_o molach_n to_o reign_v be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n for_o their_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v much_o a_o like_a to_o who_o the_o superstitious_a gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v thamuz_o mention_v ezek._n 8._o 14._o be_v by_o hierom_n take_v for_o adonis_n so_o call_v from_o adonis_n that_o be_v lord_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o sun_n as_o likewise_o by_o hercules_n many_o other_o idol_n god_n they_o worship_v but_o these_o mention_v be_v the_o chief_a q._n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v use_v among_o the_o phoenician_n a._n by_o their_o execrable_a discipline_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n discipline_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o of_o young_a infant_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o practice_v not_o only_a whoredom_n but_o sodomy_n also_o the_o phoenician_n be_v bind_v to_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n to_o venus_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v celebrate_v the_o annual_a rite_n of_o adonis_n with_o beat_n and_o howl_n to_o who_o they_o perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n the_o next_o day_n they_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o then_o they_o shave_v their_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v shave_v be_v tie_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n for_o one_o day_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v money_n be_v raise_v for_o venus_n the_o fun_n also_o be_v much_o worship_v among_o they_o who_o priest_n be_v crown_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o long_o sleeve_v garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o worship_n astarte_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o dagon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mermaid_n this_o idol_n be_v call_v atergatis_n and_o dercetis_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o phoenician_n abstain_v from_o fish_n yet_o her_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o set_v all_o day_n before_o she_o she_o have_v also_o offer_v to_o her_o fish_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n diodorus_n siculus_n lucian_n pliny_n athenaeus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a arabian_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n discipline_n serpent_n tree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a deity_n the_o nabathaean_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o sun_n on_o his_o altar_n they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o lay_v they_o even_o their_o king_n in_o dunghill_n adultery_n be_v death_n among_o they_o but_o incest_n be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n their_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n they_o wear_v mitre_n and_o sandal_n they_o abhor_v swine_n flesh_n they_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o frankincense_n to_o their_o god_n satis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o by_o weight_n but_o by_o measure_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n not_o to_o gather_v cinnamon_n till_o first_o they_o sacrifice_v then_o they_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o consecrate_a spear_n and_o assign_v to_o the_o sun_n his_o portion_n in_o panchaea_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o stately_a temple_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o the_o priest_n house_n about_o it_o the_o priest_n here_o rule_v all_o both_o in_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n and_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a bound_n allot_v they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o law_n they_o hold_v mouse_n to_o be_v arrant_a enemy_n to_o their_o god_n therefore_o they_o kill_v they_o of_o this_o subject_n see_v solinus_n athenaeus_n diodorus_n boeinus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n a._n they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n hold_v these_o improper_a for_o their_o god_n religion_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n fire_n earth_n water_n and_o wind_n the_o priest_n use_v neither_o music_n vestment_n nor_o libament_n bâ—t_o only_o his_o tiara_n or_o head_n attire_n crown_v with_o myrtle_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o persian_n chief_o for_o the_o king_n he_o cut_v his_o sacrifice_n into_o small_a piece_n and_o puts_z herb_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magi_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o god_n for_o without_o a_o magus_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o lawful_a every_o man_n celebrate_v his_o own_o birth_n day_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v in_o debt_n be_v heinous_a crime_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v wash_v or_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n which_o with_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o magi_n may_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v any_o thing_n except_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dog_n they_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o god_n but_o divide_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o magus_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o their_o breath_n or_o to_o cast_v any_o dead_a thing_n inâ—_n to_o it_o or_o dirt_n be_v death_n they_o sacrifice_v chief_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o fire_n they_o cherish_v with_o dry_a stick_n without_o their_o bark_n with_o tallow_n also_o and_o oil_n when_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o water_n they_o slay_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o ditch_n and_o lay_v the_o flesh_n on_o myrtle_n and_o laurel_n the_o magi_n burn_v the_o same_o than_o they_o pray_v and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o earth_n oil_n milk_n and_o honey_n they_o use_v not_o to_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o with_o a_o mallet_n or_o club_n the_o magi_n keep_v the_o sacrifice_n still_o burn_v and_o pray_v every_o day_n a_o hour_n before_o it_o they_o adore_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o call_v mithra_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o white_a horse_n who_o sacred_a chariot_n be_v draw_v with_o white_a steed_n before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o have_v divers_a festival_n day_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n when_o they_o
change_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n into_o a_o beast_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o celestial_a body_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v create_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o man_n transform_v into_o beast_n or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a miracle_n as_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o activity_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v these_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o satanical_a delusion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v error_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n be_v to_o establish_v truth_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o bring_v down_o the_o moon_n of_o drive_v the_o star_n backward_o and_o such_o like_a impossibility_n believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v those_o wonder_n adscribe_v to_o simon_n magus_n of_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n of_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o sheep_n goat_n and_o serpent_n of_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n all_o these_o be_v mere_a juggle_a trick_n and_o satanical_a deception_n q._n but_o why_o be_v we_o so_o afraid_a of_o satan_n stratagem_n see_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o illusion_n a._n this_o fear_n in_o we_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n proceed_v for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v fear_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o confess_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o we_o his_o child_n do_v often_o time_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v afraid_a sometime_o at_o our_o own_o shadow_n or_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n partly_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o apostle_n who_o when_o they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n time_n on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v afraid_a think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o satan_n against_o mankind_n his_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o affright_v and_o hurt_v we_o either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o we_o last_o we_o be_v natural_o fearful_a in_o the_o dark_a because_o our_o imagination_n work_v upon_o itself_o have_v no_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v it_o hence_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o delude_v we_o thus_o he_o affright_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o our_o house_n with_o strange_a apparition_n motion_n and_o sound_n whence_o some_o house_n have_v blind_v say_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o night_n he_o affright_v traveller_n with_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o jack_n in_o the_o candle_n as_o we_o call_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a meteor_n yet_o satan_n can_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o purposely_o to_o draw_v traveller_n into_o precipice_n or_o water_n so_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o affright_v mariner_n at_o sea_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o these_o fiery_a meteor_n which_o like_a candle_n or_o ball_n of_o fire_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n these_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o old_a pagan_n if_o one_o single_a flame_n appear_v they_o call_v it_o helena_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o ominons_n fign_n of_o destruction_n as_o she_o be_v to_o trâ—y_v if_o there_o be_v two_o they_o name_v they_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o place_v their_o statue_n in_o their_o ship_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 28._o and_o sea_n man_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o strange_a sight_n and_o apparition_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ocean_n satan_n also_o use_v to_o affright_v man_n in_o church_n and_o church_n yard_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o represent_v to_o their_o fantasy_n the_o shape_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n in_o the_o night_n also_o strange_a voice_n and_o sound_n be_v hear_v near_o deep_a water_n or_o river_n which_o be_v take_v as_o presage_n of_o some_o short_o to_o be_v drown_v there_o the_o like_a i_o have_v hear_v myself_o and_o have_v find_v the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o one_o day_n travel_v before_o day_n with_o some_o company_n near_o the_o river_n don_n by_o aberden_n we_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o voice_n call_v to_o we_o i_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v but_o be_v forbid_v by_o my_o company_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v spirit_n which_o never_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o body_n which_o fall_v out_o too_o true_a for_o the_o next_o day_n a_o gallant_a gentleman_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o horse_n offer_v to_o swim_v over_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o from_o the_o shore_n call_v upon_o thamus_n the_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n who_o then_o have_v cast_v anchor_n at_o praxeae_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a though_o the_o night_n mare_n which_o be_v call_v incubus_n and_o succubus_n be_v a_o natural_a disease_n as_o physician_n know_v yet_o satan_n have_v often_o time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o infirmity_n to_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o among_o the_o ignorant_a pagan_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o their_o god_n be_v none_o other_o as_o porphyry_n she_o â—eth_v l._n 2._o the_o abstinen_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n exhort_v man_n to_o lust_n vice_n wickedness_n and_o flagitious_a action_n etc._n etc._n they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n delight_v in_o such_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n q_o since_o the_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o many_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n a._n our_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n satan_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o have_v satan_n in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o without_o permission_n he_o can_v neither_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o person_n child_n nor_o cattle_n nor_o dare_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v we_o orphan_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n therefore_o with_o david_n let_v we_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o safety_n though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o fear_v no_o evil_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v move_v because_o he_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v our_o buckler_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v 3._o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n chief_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v
in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o goose_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o a_o crow_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o will_v make_v they_o keep_v in_o all_o day_n they_o salute_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o prayer_n on_o their_o knee_n near_o to_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o cistern_n of_o water_n in_o which_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o wash_v their_o foot_n worship_n and_o offer_v rice_n egg_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o sow_v mow_v marry_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n lie_v in_o they_o feast_v their_o idol_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n fourteen_o day_n together_o and_o so_o do_v seaman_n after_o they_o return_v home_o see_v linschoten_n q_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o malabar_n a._n pythagorean_n they_o be_v religion_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o transanimation_n but_o also_o a_o divinity_n in_o elephant_n cow_n and_o other_o beast_n therefore_o at_o calcutta_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o head_n of_o a_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a temple_n of_o 700._o pillar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ape_n their_o bramanes_n or_o priest_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o old_a brachmanne_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n here_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o new_a marry_a wife_n till_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bramanes_n have_v have_v the_o first_o night_n lodging_n with_o she_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o trouble_n of_o govern_v thereof_o be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o satan_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o flower_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o cock_n the_o bramanes_n wash_v his_o image_n sit_v in_o a_o fiery_a throne_n with_o three_o crown_n and_o four_o horn_n in_o sweet_a water_n every_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n to_o this_o idol_n debtor_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v be_v arrest_v by_o a_o rod_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bramanes_n with_o which_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v about_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n out_o of_o which_o he_o daâ—e_n not_o go_v till_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n every_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o quilacare_fw-la be_v a_o jubilee_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o silk_n before_o the_o people_n wash_v himself_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n ear_n lip_n and_o other_o part_n at_o last_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n his_o successor_n by_o their_o discipline_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o himself_o at_o the_o next_o jubilee_n see_v castaneda_n barbosa_n boterus_n linâ—â—hoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n how_o caâ—â—_n these_o idolatrous_a pagan_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a._n by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o inorganical_a operation_n to_o wit_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n they_o find_v that_o the_o more_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a the_o more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v comprehen_v all_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n past_o many_o year_n ago_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a essence_n and_o universality_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n exceed_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o sensible_a quality_n singularity_n or_o individual_n to_o thing_n present_v only_o to_o body_n only_o beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o body_n do_v because_o it_o be_v immaterial_a simple_a without_o composition_n of_o different_a substance_n and_o free_a from_o contrary_n and_o destructive_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o body_n again_o every_o body_n be_v quantitative_a sensible_a and_o may_v be_v measure_v and_o fill_v but_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o be_v it_o sensible_a but_o by_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v nor_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n fill_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o body_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o receive_v hurt_v or_o detriment_n from_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o whereas_o bodily_a sense_n be_v weaken_v by_o any_o vehement_a object_n as_o the_o eye_n by_o too_o much_o light_n the_o ear_n by_o a_o violent_a souâ—d_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v perfect_v by_o its_o object_n and_o the_o more_o sublime_a or_o eminent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n corroborate_v in_o sit_v understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o time_n and_o motion_n as_o body_n be_v for_o it_o make_v all_o time_n present_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o epicurus_n himself_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o frustrate_v because_o natural_a and_o consequent_o necessary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o frustrate_v and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o their_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o zoroastres_n in_o trismegistus_n in_o phocillides_n who_o thus_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o void_a of_o old_a age_n and_o live_v always_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n remain_v void_a of_o fate_n in_o death_n the_o pythagorean_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o opinion_n of_o transanimation_n socrates_n and_o plato_n speak_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la so_o do_v the_o poet_n so_o do_v cicero_n in_o som._n scip._n erigamus_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la oculos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la redeundum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o our_o country_n to_o which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v return_v so_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v frail_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o seneca_n animus_fw-la unde_fw-la demissus_fw-la estâ—_n ibi_fw-la illum_fw-la aeterna_fw-la requies_fw-la manet_fw-la eternal_a rest_n remain_v for_o the_o soul_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v animus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la inijci_fw-la manus_fw-la many_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o that_o general_o the_o gentile_n believe_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o joy_n in_o their_o elysian_a field_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n religion_n a._n this_o rich_a indian_a kingdom_n have_v these_o two_o name_n from_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v infest_a with_o horrible_a idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o which_o pilgrim_n resort_v either_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v or_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o knife_n stick_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o limb_n if_o they_o fester_v they_o be_v account_v holy_a gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n be_v give_v by_o these_o pilgrim_n to_o maintain_v this_o idol_n and_o his_o temple_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n and_o keep_v there_o for_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a this_o idol_n be_v carry_v yearly_o in_o procession_n with_o virgin_n and_o music_n go_v before_o under_o the_o idol_n chariot_n pilgrim_n
run_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n to_o war_n against_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o wedding_n believe_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o war_n they_o shall_v immediate_o possess_v paradise_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a belif_n of_o all_o turk_n see_v les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n boterus_n leo_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o guinea_n a._n gentilism_n for_o they_o adore_v strawen_v ring_n instead_o of_o god_n religion_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o black_a and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o put_v within_o their_o ring_n wheat_n water_n and_o oil_n for_o their_o god_n to_o feed_v upon_o such_o ring_n be_v wear_v by_o many_o as_o preservative_n against_o danger_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o water_n in_o which_o a_o newt_n do_v swim_v they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n the_o first_o bit_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o black_a god_n they_o rail_v against_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o their_o cunning_a priest_n represent_v to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o black_a and_o ugly_a shape_n sometime_o of_o a_o black_a dog_n if_o they_o paint_v themselves_o with_o chalk_n they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o their_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bribe_v the_o priest_n with_o gold_n so_o fisherman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o success_n at_o sea_n the_o priest_n with_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o procession_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n then_o hang_v some_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o play_v on_o a_o timbrel_n the_o priest_n fling_v wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o angry_a god_n they_o have_v certain_a tree_n in_o great_a veneration_n consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o oracle_n use_v divers_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a bird_n which_o have_v feather_n like_o star_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o bull._n the_o tunie_n be_v a_o sacred_a fish_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v the_o mountain_n who_o top_n they_o daily_o feed_v or_o the_o priest_n rather_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o one_o die_v the_o priest_n make_v god_n of_o straw_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o world_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o servant_n with_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n these_o be_v slay_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o their_o head_n advance_v upon_o pole_n round_o about_o the_o grave_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o tuesday_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o turkish_a ceremony_n see_v g._n arthus_n dantiseanus_fw-la mercator_fw-la bertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o african_a ethiopian_n ancient_o a._n gentile_n religion_n for_o they_o worship_v some_o immortal_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o world_n some_o mortal_a as_o jupiter_n pan_n hercules_n but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o and_o under_o the_o line_n do_v not_o worship_n but_o curse_v the_o sun_n still_o when_o he_o rise_v because_o his_o excessive_a heat_n offend_v they_o when_o their_o queen_n go_v to_o solomon_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o her_o return_n plant_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o her_o country_n but_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n bring_v home_o with_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v see_v diodorus_n boemus_n strabo_n sardus_n damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v these_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n profess_v a._n christianity_n day_n yet_o gentilism_n be_v retain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o prestor-iohns_n ample_a dominion_n the_o christian_n circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n after_o and_o the_o female_n eighty_o they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o use_v some_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o their_o fast_n they_o begin_v their_o lent_n ten_o day_n before_o we_o some_o friar_n eat_v no_o bread_n all_o the_o lent_n some_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v content_v with_o herb_n without_o salt_n or_o oil_n they_o keep_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n after_o candlemas_n in_o memory_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n some_o friar_n all_o that_o time_n eat_v nothing_o and_o some_o nurse_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n he_o that_o marry_v three_o wife_n be_v excommunicate_v queen_n candace_n after_o her_o conversion_n consecrate_v the_o two_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crosse._n afterwards_o these_o two_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monkish_a knight_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n with_o two_o large_a monastery_n the_o abyssins_n in_o their_o liturgy_n mention_v the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o jacoblte_n their_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n they_o observe_v here_o both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n with_o equal_a devotion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o priest_n administer_v leaven_a bread_n except_o on_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unleavened_a because_o that_o day_n christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n anâ—_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o receive_v all_o stand_n and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o all_o that_o day_n after_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o sun_n set_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n they_o believe_v traduction_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o after_o confession_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o patriarch_n only_o excommunicate_v and_o none_o but_o murderer_n usual_o inferior_a priest_n and_o monk_n labour_v for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v large_a revenue_n and_o benefice_n they_o permit_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v once_o and_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o not_o image_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n every_o epiphanie_n day_n they_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n or_o rivers_n so_o do_v the_o muscovite_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o day_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n see_v damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n in_o his_o aethiopian_a history_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n a._n these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v find_v by_o navigator_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n though_o divers_a moor_n live_v among_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n they_o superstitious_o observe_v divers_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o feast_v the_o dead_a with_o bread_n and_o boil_a flesh_n they_o punish_v witchcraft_n theft_n and_o adultery_n with_o death_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v her_o servant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o white_a garment_n in_o monomotapa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o the_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v divers_a to_o christianity_n many_o whereof_o be_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n see_v eâ—anuel_n acosta_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n and_o boterus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o angola_n and_o congo_n a._n in_o angola_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o town_n they_o worship_v wooden_a idol_n resemble_v negro_n at_o who_o foot_n be_v heap_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n on_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o skull_n of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v in_o the_o war_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o sick_a but_o when_o their_o idol_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o therefore_o they_o please_v he_o by_o pour_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o wine_n of_o palm_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o paint_v and_o new_a cloth_n their_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o meat_n drink_z and_o some_o of_o his_o good_n at_o who_o grave_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o divination_n by_o
bird_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o think_v life_n and_o death_n plenty_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congâ—_n they_o worship_v some_o monstrous_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1490._o at_o the_o city_n of_o banza_n afterward_o call_v saint_a saviour_n be_v erect_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n in_o great_a magnificence_n this_o church_n have_v 28._o canon_n resident_n all_o their_o idol_n of_o beast_n bird_n tree_n and_o herb_n with_o their_o conjure_a character_n be_v burn_v divers_a religious_a person_n and_o jesuit_n be_v send_v from_o portugal_n thither_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o college_n for_o divinity_n and_o the_o arts._n see_v purchas_n lopez_n maffaeus_n osorius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n profess_v a._n in_o loango_n under_o the_o line_n neighbour_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v circumcise_v every_o tradesman_n appease_v his_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n the_o husbandman_n with_o corn_n the_o weaver_n with_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o kill_v goat_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o make_v divers_a feast_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v any_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o priest_n at_o kenga_n the_o seaport_n of_o loango_n there_o be_v a_o idol_n keep_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n honour_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o idol_n at_o morumba_n thirty_o league_n northward_o where_o boy_n be_v swear_v to_o serve_v this_o god_n and_o be_v initiate_v with_o hard_a diet_n ten_o day_n silence_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o a_o cut_n in_o their_o shoulder_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o idol_n foot_n their_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o idol_n at_o anzichi_n they_o be_v circumcise_v worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o each_o man_n his_o particular_a idol_n in_o some_o of_o these_o neighbour_a country_n the_o people_n be_v man-eater_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o continue_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n use_v charm_a vociferation_n dance_v and_o pipe_v see_v lopez_n barros_n and_o other_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o island_n about_o africa_n a._n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mahumetan_n in_o some_o christian_n religion_n but_o in_o most_o heathen_n in_o socotera_n a_o island_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o best_a aloe_n they_o be_v jacobite_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o abuna_n or_o priest_n they_o much_o reverence_v the_o crosse._n they_o have_v altar_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o enter_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o porch_n in_o madagascar_n or_o the_o great_a island_n of_o saint_n laurence_n there_o be_v many_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o coast_n but_o more_o idolater_n within_o the_o land_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o creator_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o use_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o punish_v adultery_n and_o theft_n with_o death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o saint_n thomas_n under_o the_o line_n be_v christian_n and_o moor_n in_o divers_a island_n be_v no_o people_n at_o all_o in_o the_o canary_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n who_o they_o first_o prostitute_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o this_o uncivil_a civility_n they_o use_v to_o stranger_n instead_o of_o hospitality_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a by_o set_v they_o upright_o against_o a_o wall_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o vessel_n of_o milk_n by_o he_o madera_n be_v also_o possess_v by_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o island_n on_o this_o hither_o part_n of_o the_o african_a coast_n see_v ortelius_n mercater_v and_o other_o geographer_n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v among_o the_o american_n a._n before_o the_o spaniard_n come_v thither_o thereof_o they_o be_v all_o pagan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o divers_a nation_n so_o they_o worship_v divers_a god_n after_o divers_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o canada_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n before_o the_o french_a come_v thither_o and_o in_o most_o place_n there_o as_o yet_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o fling_v dust_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o man_n marry_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n never_o marry_v again_o but_o go_v still_o after_o in_o black_a and_o besmear_v their_o face_n with_o coal_n dust_n and_o grease_n they_o do_v first_o expose_v their_o daughter_n to_o any_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o they_o and_o then_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n they_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o the_o star_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o under_o the_o horizon_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n stick_v a_o multitude_n of_o arrow_n in_o the_o begin_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o these_o spring_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o have_v divers_a ridiculous_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o once_o drink_v much_o tobacco_n and_o then_o give_v the_o pipe_n to_o their_o governor_n with_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o careful_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o pipe_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o misery_n such_o senseless_a conceit_n have_v these_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v savage_a in_o their_o carriage_n so_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o devil_n praise_n to_o dance_v about_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o leap_v over_o they_o they_o bemoan_v the_o dead_a a_o great_a while_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o the_o grave_n many_o of_o these_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o 1638._o see_v father_n paul_n relation_n of_o new_a france_n see_v also_o champlain_n and_o jaques_n cartier_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o virginia_n a._n before_o the_o english_a plant_v christianity_n there_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n religion_n and_o many_o idol_n as_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n there_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n but_o one_o principal_o who_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n they_o be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n give_v to_o their_o god_n the_o form_n of_o man_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o pray_v sing_a and_o offering_n they_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o a_o burn_a pit_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o garment_n of_o skin_n and_o their_o hair_n cut_v like_o a_o comb_n on_o their_o crown_n they_o carry_v their_o god_n about_o with_o they_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n consist_v in_o howl_v and_o dance_v about_o fire_n with_o rattle_v of_o gourd_n or_o pompian_a rind_n in_o their_o hand_n beat_v the_o ground_n with_o stone_n and_o offer_v of_o tobacco_n dear_a suet_n and_o blood_n on_o their_o stone_n altar_n they_o undertake_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o feather_n and_o weasel_n tail_n and_o his_o face_n paint_v as_o ugly_a as_o the_o devil_n they_o bury_v their_o king_n after_o their_o body_n eat_v burn_v and_o dry_v in_o white_a skin_n within_o arch_n of_o mat_n with_o their_o wealth_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o body_n be_v place_v the_o devil_n image_n the_o woman_n express_v their_o sorrow_n with_o black_a paint_n and_o yell_n for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n may_v enter_v these_o house_n where_o the_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n be_v keep_v instead_o of_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n they_o fling_v the_o first_o bit_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o they_o will_v appease_v a_o storm_n they_o cast_v tobacco_n into_o the_o water_n sometime_o they_o sacrifice_v child_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v
with_o they_o immortal_a their_o great_a man_n funeral_n pomp_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_o with_o much_o lamentation_n drinking_z and_o bestial_a ceremony_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n cast_v aside_o all_o modesty_n he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v he_o read_v the_o forename_a author_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o brasil_n a._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a religion_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o if_o they_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n into_o pleasant_a garden_n there_o to_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o forefather_n they_o stand_v in_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o vex_v of_o â—â—em_n therefore_o they_o chief_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o common_o carry_v fire_n with_o they_o as_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o think_v be_v afraid_a of_o fire_n they_o have_v their_o solemn_a festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o dance_v howl_a and_o tattle_v the_o husband_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v without_o any_o ceremony_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a upright_a in_o a_o pit_n with_o their_o good_n the_o husband_n play_v the_o midwife_n to_o the_o woman_n wash_v paint_v and_o name_v the_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o noah_n flood_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v masscus_fw-la lerius_fw-la stadius_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o people_n of_o peru_n profess_v a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v wiracocha_n religion_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n next_o to_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o thunder_n after_o he_o the_o image_n of_o these_o three_o they_o never_o touch_v with_o their_o bare_a hand_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o star_n earth_n sea_n rainbow_n river_n fountain_n and_o tree_n they_o adore_v also_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o devotion_n when_o they_o travel_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o cross_a way_n and_o dangerous_a place_n old_a shoe_n feather_n and_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o stone_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n by_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o eyebrow_n when_o they_o fear_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n they_o either_o affect_v or_o fear_v they_o have_v some_o glimmer_a knowledge_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o still_o they_o fear_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o moon_n husband_n they_o hold_v their_o priest_n in_o such_o esteem_n that_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v undertake_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n without_o their_o advice_n none_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o they_o and_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o sacrifice_v they_o abstain_v from_o woman_n and_o some_o out_o of_o zeal_n will_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o dedicate_v boy_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o sodomy_n they_o have_v also_o their_o temple_n rich_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o their_o monastery_n for_o priest_n and_o sorcerer_n their_o nun_n be_v so_o strict_o keep_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v deflower_v after_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n either_o to_o serve_v the_o idol_n and_o such_o must_v be_v virgin_n still_o or_o else_o to_o serve_v as_o wife_n and_o concubine_n to_o the_o ingua_n or_o emperor_n they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o strict_a in_o their_o confession_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v what_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o ingua_n confess_v only_o to_o the_o sun_n after_o confession_n they_o all_o wash_v in_o bath_n leave_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o water_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v vegetable_n animal_n and_o man_n chief_o child_n for_o the_o health_n or_o prosperity_n of_o their_o ingua_n and_o for_o victory_n in_o war_n in_o some_o place_n they_o eat_v their_o men-sacrifice_n in_o other_o they_o only_o dry_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o silver_n coffin_n they_o anoint_v with_o blood_n the_o face_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o rather_o slaughter_n house_n see_v acosta_n cieza_n gomara_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o festival_n day_n do_v the_o peruvian_o observe_v a._n they_o have_v feast_n and_o sacrifice_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n day_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v multitude_n of_o sheep_n of_o different_a colour_n which_o they_o burn_v the_o ingua_n child_n be_v dedicate_v in_o these_o feast_n their_o ear_n be_v pierce_v than_o they_o be_v wipe_v and_o their_o face_n anoint_v with_o blood_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a knight_n to_o their_o ingua_n in_o cusco_n during_o this_o month_n and_o feast_n no_o stranger_n may_v remain_v but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n present_v to_o each_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o eat_v thereof_o testify_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o ingua_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v our_o january_n for_o in_o december_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n return_v from_o capricorn_n be_v their_o first_o month_n they_o fling_v the_o ash_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o river_n follow_v the_o same_o six_o league_n and_o pray_v the_o river_n to_o carry_v that_o present_a to_o viracocha_n in_o three_o follow_a month_n they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n in_o the_o six_o they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n more_o and_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o their_o maiz._n in_o the_o seven_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o month_n two_o hundred_o sheep_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o ten_o one_o hundred_o sheep_n more_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n burn_v torch_n wash_v themselves_o and_o then_o be_v drink_v four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o eleven_o month_n they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o upon_o a_o black_a sheep_n pour_v much_o chica_n or_o wine_n of_o maiz_n to_o procure_v rain_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n they_o sacrifice_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n they_o have_v also_o their_o fast_n which_o continue_v in_o mourning_n and_o sad_a procession_n two_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n after_o be_v spend_v in_o feast_v dance_a and_o drink_v see_v jos._n acosta_n q_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n a._n that_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o soul_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a therefore_o they_o carry_v they_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n they_o use_v also_o to_o put_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o mouth_n hand_n and_o bosom_n much_o treasure_n have_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o grave_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o glory_n the_o body_n be_v honour_v after_o death_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o clothes_n the_o best_a belove_a wife_n be_v slay_v and_o attendant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o ingua_n ghost_n young_a child_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a many_o time_n the_o son_n be_v slay_v think_v this_o murder_n will_v satisfy_v death_n for_o the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o their_o other_o impious_a ceremony_n see_v acosta_n by_o these_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v among_o the_o poor_a american_n thereof_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n superstitious_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o wretched_a slave_n they_o be_v who_o be_v captivate_v by_o this_o tyrant_n far_o more_o savage_a than_o mezentius_n phalaris_n busyris_n or_o any_o other_o tyrannical_a butcher_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o tyrant_n so_o powerful_a or_o barbarous_a but_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o remote_a place_n but_o who_o can_v fly_v from_o that_o superstitious_a fear_n which_o a_o man_n do_v carry_v continual_o about_o he_o quid_fw-la terras_fw-la alio_fw-la calentes_fw-la sole_fw-la mutamus_fw-la patria_fw-la quis_fw-la exulse_n quoque_fw-la fugit_fw-la a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o his_o country_n say_v horace_n but_o not_o from_o himself_o this_o tyrant_n haunt_v the_o superstitious_a wretch_n continual_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v saul_n again_o no_o tyrant_n can_v tyrannize_v over_o a_o man_n long_o than_o he_o live_v death_n set_v every_o slave_n at_o liberty_n but_o this_o tyrant_n
love-feast_n in_o which_o kinsfolk_n entertain_v each_o other_o with_o good_a cheer_n and_o gift_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n at_o athens_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o seed_n be_v boil_v to_o bacchus_n and_o mercury_n in_o a_o pot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o feast_n be_v keep_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o november_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o scourge_v feast_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o which_o the_o prime_a youth_n be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o diana_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n they_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o they_o be_v not_o very_o jovial_a but_o sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sour_a countenance_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n keep_v to_o diana_n in_o february_n call_v eâ—aphetolion_n wherein_o stag_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o diana_n 13._o ephestia_n at_o thebes_n be_v feast_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o tiresias_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n therefore_o that_o day_n they_o clothe_v he_o first_o in_o man_n apparel_n and_o then_o in_o a_o woman_n habit_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marriage_n this_o be_v junos_n feast_n keep_v in_o january_n call_v gamelion_n and_o she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o marriage_n be_v call_v gamelia_n 15._o hecatomb_n to_o juno_n in_o which_o 100_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o divers_a show_n of_o sport_n exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v reward_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brazen_a target_n and_o a_o myrtle_n garland_n this_o feast_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o junoâ—_n name_n and_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenian_a â—easts_n in_o which_o certain_a holy_a relic_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o chest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n call_v helenophori_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lacedaemonian_a feast_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o apollo_n and_o his_o boy_n â—yacinthus_fw-la who_o he_o lose_v therefore_o lycander_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o lament_v 18._o hypocaustria_n be_v feast_n to_o minerva_n for_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o fire_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kindle_v or_o burn_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n at_o argos_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sow_n because_o by_o they_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o venus_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v to_o bacchus_n into_o who_o temple_n in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o carry_v burn_a torch_n and_o to_o place_n goblet_n full_a of_o wine_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o cybele_n call_v magna_fw-la mater_fw-la in_o which_o be_v exhibit_v divers_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apollo_n festival_n who_o be_v call_v metageitnius_fw-la and_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o say_v be_v may_n other_o july_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n among_o the_o aegean_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o dish_n or_o else_o but_o once_o a_o day_n or_o else_o each_o man_n apart_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o minerva_n keep_v in_o the_o harbour_n of_o athens_n call_v munichium_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sober_a sacrifice_n without_o wine_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v to_o venus_n urania_n likewise_o to_o mnemosyne_n aurora_n sol_n luna_fw-la the_o muse_n and_o the_o nymph_n and_o even_o to_o bacchus_n himself_o sometime_o they_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n mingle_v with_o honey_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o night_n sacrifice_n of_o bacchus_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v athenian_a feast_n so_o call_v from_o the_o great_a cup_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n beardless_a youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athenaeus_n be_v to_o cut_v their_o long_a hair_n offer_v to_o hercules_n 28._o ornea_n the_o festival_n of_o priapus_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ornis_fw-la a_o town_n of_o peloponnesus_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o athenian_a feast_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a youth_n carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vine_n branch_n into_o minerva_n temple_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o seus_fw-la return_v mourning_n from_o crete_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n death_n aegeus_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a athenian_a feast_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a show_n the_o youth_n then_o use_v to_o dance_v in_o armour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o pyrâ—hus_n the_o inventor_n the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v then_o carry_v in_o a_o ship_n call_v panathenaica_n in_o which_o the_o sail_n call_v peplus_fw-la be_v spread_v and_o on_o this_o be_v weave_v the_o giant_n enceladus_n slay_v by_o pallas_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o use_v to_o run_v with_o lamp_n or_o torch_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o feast_n call_v ephestia_n and_o promethea_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n fruit_n that_o be_v a_o pot_n of_o oil_n whereof_o pallas_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v by_o the_o law_n carry_v any_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o antic_a country_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o october_n other_o for_o july_n this_o feast_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bean_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o legumina_fw-la consecrate_v to_o apollo_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o athenian_a feast_n to_o minerva_n the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v about_o in_o procession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fan_n to_o make_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o sun_n heat_n the_o fan_n be_v carry_v by_o minerva_n priest_n accompany_v with_o the_o gentry_n of_o athens_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n from_o this_o they_o call_v minerva_n sâ—irada_fw-la the_o month_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v think_v to_o be_v march_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o feast_n be_v dedicate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n at_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offer_v to_o these_o god_n and_o boil_v in_o the_o pot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n to_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o wine_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o call_v this_o be_v a_o athenian_a feast_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n together_o this_o feast_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v call_v die_v pandiculaâ—is_n and_o communicarius_fw-la theoxenia_n also_o be_v game_n exhibit_v to_o apollo_n who_o be_v call_v theoxenius_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a feast_n be_v at_o delphi_n consecrate_v peculiar_o to_o apollo_n this_o feast_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o the_o god_n be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o feast_n for_o when_o hercules_n be_v deify_v he_o commit_v to_o these_o diâ—scuri_n the_o care_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n but_o they_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n of_o theoxenia_n it_o be_v chief_o observe_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o honour_n of_o foreign_a god_n
the_o weakness_n of_o preach_v against_o which_o the_o more_o the_o roman_a empire_n struggle_v the_o more_o it_o be_v foil_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conquer_v the_o great_a conqueror_n not_o with_o act_v but_o with_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o their_o life_n like_v so_o many_o sampson_n triumph_v over_o these_o philistine_n in_o their_o death_n and_o torment_n q._n 2._o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o like_a a_o torrent_n before_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o grow_v so_o weak_a within_o 600_o year_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n a._n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o ungrateful_a professor_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n mahumetanism_n and_o to_o covet_v for_o quales_fw-la of_o new_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o poison_v themselves_o therewith_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n who_o grow_v wanton_a and_o spurn_v against_o their_o spiritual_a food_n beside_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fling_v the_o giant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o strong_a it_o grow_v with_o antaeus_n he_o resoul_v at_o last_o to_o join_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v the_o traveller_n soon_o forsake_v his_o cloak_n thâ—n_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o choke_v all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n he_o poison_v they_o with_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_v the_o evil_a man_n sow_v the_o â—ases_n of_o dissension_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n grow_v careless_a and_o idle_a the_o shepherd_n neglect_v their_o flock_n the_o dog_n grow_v dumb_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v suffer_v to_o stray_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n the_o watchman_n be_v inebriate_v with_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o security_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n feise_v upon_o the_o lord_n city_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n prevail_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o weak_a though_o it_o can_v soften_v the_o clay_n not_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o barren_a ground_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fructify_v neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n impotent_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o edify_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v mollify_v a_o rock_n nor_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n secundate_n a_o stony_a barren_a ground_n the_o subject_n must_v be_v capable_a or_o else_o the_o agent_n can_v operate_v mahumetanism_n then_o prevail_v upon_o christianity_n proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o engine_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n a._n open_v persecution_n and_o heresy_n batter_v with_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o the_o other_o he_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n persecution_n with_o saul_n kill_v its_o thousand_o but_o heresy_n with_o david_n ten_o thousand_o persecution_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o day_n but_o heresy_n the_o pestilence_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o darkness_n persecution_n be_v the_o prune_v knife_n that_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o religion_n but_o heresy_n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n persecution_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n open_v persecution_n begin_v in_o nero_n a_o tyrant_n but_o heresy_n in_o simon_n a_o witch_n open_v persecution_n begin_v about_o 66_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o heresy_n immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n about_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caligula_n reign_n persecution_n be_v the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o heresy_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n a._n simon_n call_v magus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o witch_n a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n magus_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o suffer_v he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a marriage_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o point_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o menander_n basilides_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n succeed_v heretic_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n also_o the_o tertullianist_n and_o anthropomorphits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n in_o ascribe_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o god_n his_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n beget_v afterward_o the_o sabellian_o samosatenian_o montanist_n praxian_n photinian_o and_o priscillianist_n his_o heresy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n beget_v the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o the_o angelic_a heretic_n who_o worship_v angel_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o suffer_v he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_o cerdonian_o marcionite_n aphthardocite_n docit_n samosatenian_o and_o mahumetan_n upon_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n basilides_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n apelles_n and_o the_o hierarchits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n beside_o epicurism_n libertinism_n and_o atheism_n get_v vigour_n hereby_o by_o permit_v licentiousness_n and_o promiscuous_a copulation_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o basilidian_o gnostic_n manichee_n acatians_n eunomian_o and_o mahometan_n to_o live_v like_o beast_n heresy_n and_o to_o slight_a marriage_n beside_o these_o impious_a opinion_n he_o hold_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n lawful_a he_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n barbarous_a name_n he_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o bare_a virtue_n or_o operation_n and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v his_o whore_n helena_n or_o selene_n for_o a_o goddess_n q._n 5._o why_o do_v simon_n magus_n &_o his_o scholar_n with_o many_o other_o heretic_n since_o he_o beside_o jew_n &_o mahometan_n deny_v the_o trinity_n a._n partly_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n partly_o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n why_o partly_o their_o ignorance_n because_o by_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o partly_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v deny_v by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n breed_v this_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n assert_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n confirm_v by_o all_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o body_n to_o be_v one_o man_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v and_o refute_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o pen_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
mind_n but_o secundus_n say_v they_o be_v true_a essence_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o ptolomeans_n he_o add_v also_o light_a and_o darkness_n to_o the_o eight_o principal_a aeones_n and_o so_o make_v up_o ten_o to_o secundus_fw-la succeed_v ptolomaeus_n in_o valentinus_n his_o school_n etc._n he_o give_v to_o bathos_n or_o profundity_n two_o wife_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cogitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n by_o the_o former_a wife_n bythus_n he_o procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n ptâ—lomaeus_n also_o slight_v the_o old_a law_n q._n 11._o of_o what_o opinion_n be_v the_o marcite_v colarbaâ—â—_n and_o heracleonites_n a._n marcus_n be_v a_o notable_a magician_n marcite_v who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la about_o 115._o year_n after_o christ._n his_o scholar_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n or_o paul_n they_o deny_v christ_n humanity_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v silence_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n from_o these_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n borrow_v their_o two_o principle_n they_o retain_v their_o aeones_n of_o valentinus_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o to_o wit_n silence_n speech_n and_o two_o unnamed_a so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o certain_a letter_n and_o character_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a of_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n by_o magical_a word_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o chalice_n the_o colarbasian_o colarbasian_o so_o call_v from_o colarbas_n or_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ascribe_v the_o life_n action_n and_o event_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a affair_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o author_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o different_a name_n they_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o nestorian_n afterward_o and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o flower_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o 30._o aeones_n heracleon_n heracleonites_n father_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n live_v about_o 110._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o divide_v the_o aeones_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hold_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n profundity_n and_o silence_n profundity_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o that_o of_o this_o with_o silence_n all_o the_o other_o aeones_n be_v procreate_v they_o say_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n body_n and_o some_o three_o substance_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o use_v in_o their_o â—_z superstitious_a and_o magical_a word_n etc._n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o they_o think_v by_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o water_n oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n a._n these_o be_v call_v also_o ophei_n and_o ophiomorphi_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n which_o they_o worship_v ophites_n this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 132._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n enter_v the_o virgin_n womb._n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o use_v to_o produce_v a_o serpent_n by_o enchant_a word_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o rather_o box_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v till_o that_o serpent_n have_v first_o touch_v it_o or_o taste_v thereof_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n cainites_n the_o caini_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o worship_v cain_n as_o the_o author_n of_o much_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n so_o they_o worship_v esau_n core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o foreknow_v what_o happiness_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o he_o betray_v he_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v resister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o oppose_v he_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o evil_n and_o worship_v the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o they_o please_v by_o their_o evil_a action_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unknown_a god_n sethites_n and_o envious_a to_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n the_o sethite_n so_o call_v frâ—m_o seth_n adam_n son_n who_o they_o worship_v live_v most_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cainites_n flourish_v they_o think_v that_o seth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o superior_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v mother_n she_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n bring_v forth_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o they_o make_v seth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o abel_n who_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o angel_n stir_v up_o cain_n against_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o prate_v also_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o some_o angel_n some_o of_o cain_n posterity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v send_v by_o this_o great_a mother_n to_o punish_v the_o cainites_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n of_o this_o posterity_n of_o cain_n proceed_v all_o wicked_a man_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o copulation_n two_o man_n be_v produce_v the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n who_o be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n author_n who_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o teach_v be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n and_o so_o adam_n also_o they_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seth._n q._n 13._o what_o religion_n do_v the_o archontic_o profess_v and_o the_o ascothypâ—ae_n a._n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n caâ—â—ed_a archontici_n archontic_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v principality_n these_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n father_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o photenia_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o angel_n beget_v by_o these_o archontes_n one_o peter_n a_o anachorit_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308._o these_o spawn_v anothe_v sect_n which_o they_o call_v ascothyptas_n ascothyptaâ—_n because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o plate_n and_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o slight_v the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n of_o eve_n both_o these_o son_n be_v reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o say_v may_v be_v save_v let_v his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o jewish_a etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a god_n they_o also_o affix_v to_o each_o heaven_n or_o sphere_n a_o angel_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v a_o intelligence_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n a._n cerdon_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n cerdon_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la emperor_n 110_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a god_n the_o one_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o he_o call_v evil_a cruel_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a god_n he_o call_v good_a and_o the_o
of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
his_o age_n and_o after_o christ_n 361._o to_o he_o succeed_v hilarion_n the_o first_o eremite_n in_o palestina_n and_o syria_n then_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a amen_o a_o egyptian_a with_o divers_z other_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v these_o first_o eremite_v live_v a._n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o work_v sometime_o in_o preach_v live_v pray_v fast_a and_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o in_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o like_o holy_a exercise_n do_v they_o place_v their_o religion_n paul_n the_o theban_a be_v content_a with_o a_o cave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o delicate_a cheer_n with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o palm_n in_o stead_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n he_o will_v work_v sometiem_n with_o his_o hand_n anthony_n content_v himself_o with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n his_o dinnertime_n be_v at_o sunsetting_a he_o use_v to_o fast_v sometime_o two_o day_n together_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n dispute_v often_o time_n with_o the_o arâ—iâ—ns_n and_o meletian_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n do_v intercede_v many_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o distress_a christian_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n hilarion_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hovel_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o shell_n twig_n and_o bulrush_n four_o foot_n broad_a and_o five_o foot_n high_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o pray_v fast_a cure_v of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n his_o garment_n be_v sackcloth_n which_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o food_n root_n and_o herb_n which_o he_o never_o â—asted_v before_o sun_n set_v six_o ounce_n of_o barley-bread_n content_v he_o from_o 30._o year_n till_o 35._o from_o that_o time_n till_o 63._o he_o use_v oil_n to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n genuine_a from_o 64._o till_o 80._o he_o abstain_v from_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a he_o make_v he_o basket_n of_o bulrush_n and_o use_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v these_o primitive_a eremite_n spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wâ—â—tâ—nnesse_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o temperance_n sobriety_n continence_n hunger_n thirst_n heat_n and_o cold_a read_v pray_v preach_v and_o fast_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o say_v but_o in_o suffer_v not_o in_o good_a word_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o in_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o walk_v by_o scripture_n q._n 4._o wherein_o do_v some_o eremite_n exceed_v in_o their_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o live_v a._n as_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n so_o be_v superstition_n too_o much_o religion_n rigour_n but_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ne_n quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_fw-mi and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o will_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n such_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v avail_v little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o tear_a skin_n nor_o a_o macerate_v body_n nor_o a_o pinch_a belly_n that_o god_n require_v but_o a_o break_a and_o contriâ—e_a spirit_n a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o garment_n and_o therefore_o the_o excess_n of_o eremitical_a penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n and_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v â—_o tim._n 4._o saying_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n altogether_o to_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n heb._n 10_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o that_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o these_o subsequent_a example_n will_v show_v how_o far_o some_o man_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o outrun_v religion_n by_o too_o much_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a penance_n one_o asepesâ—â—a_n live_v sixty_o year_n together_o in_o a_o closet_n all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o be_v see_v of_o any_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o any_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o one_o didymus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n by_o himself_o one_o batthaeus_n a_o eremite_n of_o caelosyria_n fast_v so_o long_o till_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n one_o martinus_n tie_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v thence_o one_o alas_o never_o taste_v bread_n in_o eighty_o year_n together_o john_n sorâ—â—ny_v the_o egyptian_a stand_v pray_v within_o the_o cliff_n of_o a_o certain_a rock_n three_o year_n together_o so_o long_o till_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o continual_a stand_v swell_v with_o putrified_a matter_n which_o at_o last_o break_v the_o skin_n and_o run_v out_o one_o dominicus_n and_o eremit_fw-la wear_v continual_o next_o his_o skin_n a_o iron_n coat_n of_o male_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n use_v to_o scourge_v himself_o with_o whip_n in_o both_o hand_n some_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o hunger_n some_o with_o thirst_n some_o with_o expose_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a heat_n have_v be_v stifle_v other_o by_o extremity_n of_o cold_a have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n as_o if_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o self-murder_n which_o in_o he_o to_o affect_v be_v cruelty_n and_o in_o any_o to_o act_n be_v the_o great_a impiety_n some_o again_o not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a way_n of_o eremitisme_n have_v spend_v their_o day_n within_o hollow_a pillar_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v stylitae_n neither_o admit_v the_o speech_n nor_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n o_o 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inaâ—e_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o toil_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoâ—k_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o require_v he_o make_v man_n animal_n politicum_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n beside_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o solitary_a can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n lot_z be_v righteous_a among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o retire_v than_o paradise_n and_o more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n yet_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o the_o sociable_a life_n in_o a_o covent_n to_o be_v prefer_v a._n 1._o the_o sociable_a life_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o live_v apart_o solitary_a like_o wild_a beast_n but_o together_o like_a man_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hound_n to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o seed_v the_o hungry_a for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o parent_n country_n and_o friend_n challenge_v a_o share_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o creation_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o he_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o debar_v himself_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o aid_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sociable_a life_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v more_o present_a with_o many_o then_o with_o one_o therefore_o his_o church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o
true_o mortify_v except_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o covent_n q._n 17._o how_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a consecrate_a a._n the_o monk_n after_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n ancient_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o shave_v or_o poll_v rather_o then_o be_v his_o old_a garment_n take_v off_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n ancient_o and_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o nun_n be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o they_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o the_o abbatesse_n presume_v to_o do_v this_o she_o be_v excommunicate_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n be_v then_o hold_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o virgin_n to_o be_v veil_v but_o now_o they_o may_v at_o twelve_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o receive_v their_o veil_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o epiphany_n easter-eve_n and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o in_o case_n of_o death_n the_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o nun_n habit_n then_o before_o the_o altar_n with_o music_n and_o burn_a taper_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o put_v on_o her_o veil_n thus_o say_v behold_v daughter_n and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n he_o that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n to_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o so_o the_o veil_n be_v cast_v over_o she_o and_o all_o the_o religious_a martons_n present_a do_v kiss_v she_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v bless_v and_o pray_v for_o she_o in_o this_o veil_n be_v place_v as_o much_o sanctity_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o virgin_n as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o benedictines_n a._n benedict_n or_o beâ—et_n in_o vmbria_n monk_n a_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n there_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authoâ—y_a the_o theban_a to_o who_o do_v flock_n multitude_n of_o people_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o cassinum_n a_o ancient_a town_n where_o he_o settle_v and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n basil._n he_o be_v say_v to_o found_v twelve_o monastery_n over_o which_o he_o place_v twelve_o abbot_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n his_o chief_a monastery_n cassinum_n be_v rich_o endow_v by_o tertullus_n a_o roman_a patrician_n who_o bestow_v on_o it_o castle_n village_n land_n and_o large_a possession_n equitius_n a_o senator_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o confer_v large_a revenue_n on_o it_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a other_o after_o he_o this_o order_n do_v quick_o spread_v through_o france_n germany_n sieily_n spain_n england_n and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o maâ—rus_n his_o disciple_n who_o be_v son_n to_o equitius_n the_o roman_a senator_n near_o orleans_n the_o first_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n be_v found_v consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o brother_n which_o number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o placidus_n son_n to_o tertullus_n the_o roman_n patrieian_n benet_n set_v up_o a_o monastery_n in_o sicily_n by_o leobardus_fw-la he_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o alsatia_n four_o mile_n from_o strasburg_n he_o plant_v also_o a_o monastery_n at_o rome_n near_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n by_o dâ—natus_n a_o benedictine_n covent_n be_v erect_v in_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 590._o by_o austin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o benedictines_n get_v foot_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 596._o and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o spread_v through_o other_o place_n chief_o in_o germany_n by_o boniface_n the_o german_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 545._o these_o benedictines_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n namely_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la institute_v in_o burgundy_n by_o one_o otho_n a_o abbot_n to_o who_o william_n surname_v the_o godly_a d._n of_o aquitain_n give_v a_o village_n call_v mastic_n anno_fw-la 916._o the_o carnalduense_n be_v erect_v by_o one_o romoaldus_n a_o benedictine_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o appenin_n hill_n the_o vallisumbrence_n so_o call_v from_o vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o appenins_n be_v erect_v by_o one_o gualbertus_n a_o florentine_a anno_fw-la 1060._o the_o montelivetense_n be_v set_v up_o by_o one_o bernard_n ptolâ—mens_n at_o sienna_n in_o tuscany_n anno_fw-la 1047._o the_o grandimonteâ—ses_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v institute_v by_o one_o steven_n a_o noble_a man_n in_o france_n the_o cistertian_n so_o call_v from_o cistertium_n in_o burgundy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v erect_v by_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molismenia_n saint_n bernard_n be_v of_o this_o order_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1098._o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o claravallis_n who_o monk_n be_v call_v from_o his_o name_n bernardines_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o cistertian_n save_v that_o the_o cistertian_n wear_v all_o white_a but_o the_o bernardines_n a_o black_a gown_n over_o a_o white_a coat_n the_o celestini_n so_o call_v from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o their_o founder_n who_o former_a name_n be_v peter_n moroneus_fw-la etc._n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n all_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o benedictines_n the_o camalduense_n montelivetense_n and_o cistertian_n wear_v white_a the_o monk_n of_o the_o shaddowy_a valley_n purple_a the_o celestin_o sky_n colour_n or_o blue_a the_o grandimontense_n wear_v a_o coat_n of_o mailes_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereon_o q._n 19_o what_o other_o order_n proceed_v from_o the_o benedictines_n a._n benet_n may_v be_v call_v the_o founder_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o west_n order_n for_o 666._o year_n together_o that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o mendicant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v of_o benedictine_n monk_n reckon_v by_o trithemius_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o above_o fifteen_o thousand_o abbey_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v multitude_n of_o cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n beside_o pope_n the_o gregorian_a order_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o benedictine_n gregory_n the_o great_a afterward_o pope_n be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n who_o after_o his_o father_n death_n erect_v on_o his_o own_o charge_n six_o monastery_n in_o sicily_n and_o at_o rome_n convert_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o saint_n andrew_n to_o these_o monk_n he_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o large_a dark_a or_o brown_a colour_a cloak_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o which_o be_v weave_v a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o breast_n these_o do_v not_o shave_v their_o beard_n the_o monk_n call_v gerundinenses_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o bennet_n institute_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o the_o geruâ—dinenses_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 610._o he_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o do_v and_o have_v it_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v they_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o wear_v etc._n with_o his_o own_o arm_n on_o the_o breast_n thereof_o they_o be_v order_v to_o wear_v four_o ribbon_n to_o wit_n two_o red_a and_o two_o green_a this_o order_n be_v erect_v under_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o the_o rule_n which_o bennet_n prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n be_v write_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o st._n bennet_n prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n a._n he_o first_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v namely_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a wise_a and_o charitable_a in_o his_o deed_n and_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o his_o word_n benet_n to_o exhort_v correct_v reprove_v to_o beware_v of_o partiality_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o chief_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o enjoin_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a silent_a humble_a to_o be_v watchful_a to_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n he_o prescribe_v what_o psalm_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v every_o day_n and_o night_n and_o what_o psalm_n in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n that_o haleluia_o shall_v be_v say_v continual_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n in_o
or_o upon_o ass_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n measure_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o habit_n for_o saint_n francis_n in_o this_o determine_v nothing_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o who_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o their_o general_n and_o provincial_a minister_n at_o this_o day_n they_o wear_v a_o long_a coat_n with_o a_o large_a hood_n of_o gray_a or_o hair-colour_n barefooted_a and_o gird_v with_o a_o cord_n 4._o such_o virtue_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o franciscan_a garment_n that_o divers_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n so_o we_o read_v of_o francis_n the_o second_o marquesse_n of_o mantua_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o have_v by_o their_o last_o will_n order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inter_v in_o a_o seraphic_a habit_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o francis_n hâ—mself_n die_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n who_o hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n 5._o i_o read_v of_o divers_a schism_n among_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n one_o i_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o crescentius_n de_fw-fr eseyâ—_n their_o six_o general_n minister_n anno_fw-la 1245._o some_o among_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o live_v after_o st._n francis_n rule_n but_o after_o their_o own_o accout_v themselves_o the_o saint_n these_o despise_v a_o long_a habit_n and_o will_v go_v in_o short_a cloak_n another_o schism_n they_o make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n anno_fw-la 1315._o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n clement_n 5._o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n almost_o two_o year_n these_o monk_n choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o governor_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n as_o profane_v wear_v short_a garment_n imprison_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o obedientes_fw-la pope_n john_n 22._o condemn_a these_o minority_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o fratricelli_n start_v up_o at_o that_o time_n condemn_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o common_a stock_n among_o they_o whereof_o judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n another_o schism_n they_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1352._o some_o petition_v the_o pope_n for_o leave_v to_o live_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n francis_n his_o rule_n and_o not_o after_o the_o gloss_n as_o they_o all_o do_v they_o obtain_v four_o place_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o brother_n but_o these_o aim_v at_o liberty_n reject_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o wearing_z short_a undecent_a garment_n be_v suppress_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o six_o another_o rupture_n be_v among_o they_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o vrban_n the_o six_o who_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o clemens_n at_o avinion_n for_o the_o minorite_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n choose_v they_o one_o general_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n germany_n and_o hungary_n another_o an._n 1431._o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o conventuales_fw-la and_o observantes_fw-la these_o despise_v the_o conventual_a prelate_n choose_v their_o own_o govenour_n call_v the_o other_o profane_a and_o impious_a these_o touch_v no_o money_n eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o wear_v no_o shoe_n they_o multipled_a exceed_o in_o all_o part_n chief_o in_o italy_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o divers_a pope_n 6._o francis_n prohibit_v his_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o master_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o wear_v rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o sumptuous_a house_n bonaventure_n their_o eight_o general_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v sing_v till_o the_o epiphaâ—y_n glory_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o salute_v the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n after_o the_o completory_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n salute_v she_o that_o hour_n pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minorite_n protector_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o except_o he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o rule_n honorius_n the_o three_o decree_v that_o no_o minorite_n shall_v ever_o forsake_v his_o order_n the_o minorite_n obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v make_v master_n of_o divinity_n among_o themselves_o where_o of_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n be_v the_o first_o 7._o the_o francisean_o do_v increase_v so_o fast_o in_o all_o part_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1211_o till_o the_o year_n 1380._o be_v the_o space_n of_o 169._o year_n there_o be_v erect_v in_o christendom_n above_o 1500._o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n sabellicus_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v ninety_o thousand_o minorite_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v partly_o their_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n in_o make_v proselyte_n partly_o their_o privilege_n and_o partly_o their_o pretend_a sanctity_n and_o mortification_n but_o chief_o their_o incredible_a miracle_n and_o vision_n of_o saint_n francis_n which_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n belief_n as_o his_o five_o wound_n his_o bearing_z of_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n his_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n next_o christ_n and_o much_o other_o stuff_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o which_o their_o legend_n be_v fraught_v threefold_a 8._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n one_o be_v to_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o propriety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o franciscan_a poverty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o another_o be_v which_o the_o dominican_n profess_v that_o be_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o property_n yet_o some_o thing_n in_o common_a as_o book_n clothes_n name_v and_o food_n the_o three_o be_v and_o the_o least_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n both_o in_o common_a and_o in_o property_n but_o only_o such_o as_o necessity_n require_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o augustinian_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n â—nd_v the_o gladiatores_fw-la a._n these_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o their_o order_n to_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n sepulchre_n and_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o order_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o godsrey_n of_o boulogne_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v quite_o extinct_a when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o sultan_n these_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1300._o with_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a knight_n of_o christendom_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o syria_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n which_o these_o knight_n have_v charge_n of_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o franciscan_n by_o the_o sultan_n who_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a profession_n suffer_v none_o to_o stay_v in_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o armenian_n syrian_n georgian_n greek_n and_o franciscan_n the_o pope_n allow_v eight_o of_o this_o order_n with_o a_o christian_a knight_n who_o be_v their_o guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o manner_n of_o installing_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v this_o the_o knight_n after_o preparation_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o hymn_n be_v sing_v and_o prayer_n say_v declare_v kneel_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o withal_o promise_v to_o hear_v mass_n daily_o to_o expose_v his_o life_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o infidel_n to_o descend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n thereof_o from_o their_o persecutor_n to_o avoid_v unjust_a war_n duel_n filthy_a lucre_n and_o such_o like_a to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o christian_n to_o shun_v oppression_n perjury_n rapine_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o other_o grievous_a sin_n then_o the_o guardian_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o knight_n head_n bid_v he_o be_v a_o stout_a faithful_a and_o good_a soldier_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sepulchre_n upon_o this_o he_o give_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o guild_a spur_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n sign_v he_o three_o time_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n use_v this_o sword_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n defence_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v be_v gird_v to_o the_o knight_n by_o the_o guardian_n the_o knight_n rise_v and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n over_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v by_o
liable_a to_o be_v censer_v as_o a_o brother_n hence_o king_n vzziah_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o priest_n azariah_n and_o theodâ—sius_n the_o emperor_n by_o ambrose_n q._n will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o excommunication_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o know_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o at_o such_o time_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o convenient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o without_o danger_n or_o else_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o all_o tare_n can_v be_v pluck_v up_o while_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a for_o there_o will_v be_v find_v still_o some_o tare_n among_o the_o corn_n some_o goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n among_o the_o israelite_n 4._o christ_n by_o this_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n who_o present_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o fly_v to_o excommunication_n before_o they_o use_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n q._n can_v the_o minister_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v 2._o he_o can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v thence_o q._n can_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n a._n yes_o accidental_o for_o god_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o buffering_n which_o paul_n suffer_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n cause_v he_o to_o pray_v hearty_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n q._n can_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n a._n yes_o for_o excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o true_a brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n we_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o not_o of_o our_o â—owels_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o resolve_v of_o these_o presbyterian_a tenet_n let_v he_o read_v their_o own_o write_n q._n how_o many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n a._n it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o number_v every_o particular_a church-government_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o shall_v name_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o late_a receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v half_a of_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o allegorical_a and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o scripture_n bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o be_v scripture_n 5._o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n without_o present_a exposition_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n action_n 7._o that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o their_o opinion_n 8._o that_o god_n love_v a_o crawl_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a saint_n 9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o and_o that_o which_o god_n breathe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n 11._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 13._o that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 15._o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o every_o drop_n in_o the_o river_n be_v water_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o nominal_o god_n 17._o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n 18._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o flesh_n 19_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o sin_n pass_v before_o our_o conversion_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n do_v after_o conversion_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n and_o that_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o unbelief_n 21._o that_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 22._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o resurrection_n only_o and_o deliverance_n we_o from_o death_n temporal_a 23._o that_o christ_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n 24._o that_o our_o unction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n divinity_n 25._o that_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v reign_v one_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 26._o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v without_o christ._n 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o dwell_v nor_o work_v in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o spirit_n which_o both_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n 28._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v 30._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o believer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o christ._n 32._o that_o adam_n have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 33._o that_o we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n 34._o that_o god_n image_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o face_n which_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v 35._o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a to_o believe_v 36._o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o another_o 37._o that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n 38._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o christian_n 39_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n 40._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n himself_o can_v 41_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n 42._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n 43._o that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o they_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v not_o 44._o that_o god_n child_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o conscience_n 45._o that_o the_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 46._o that_o man_n shall_v have_v other_o body_n give_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 47._o that_o heaven_n be_v empty_a of_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n shall_v rise_v again_o 49._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n but_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o church_n
the_o penitent_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o penitential_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o clean_a clothes_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n in_o extreme_a unction_n the_o priest_n first_o besprinkle_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a room_n with_o holy_a water_n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n because_o by_o they_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n the_o reins_n also_o and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o motive_n faculty_n they_o only_o must_v be_v anoint_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacred_a order_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o matrimony_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o marry_a couple_n with_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n if_o they_o be_v never_o marry_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n the_o woman_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n after_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n and_o to_o show_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n by_o a_o lace_n or_o ribbon_n tie_v in_o a_o knot_n subject_n by_o a_o ring_n also_o put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o of_o the_o vein_n that_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o time_n of_o humiliation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a._n they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o their_o calendar_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v they_o heaven_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o decree_v honour_n for_o they_o namely_o public_a invocation_n dedication_n of_o altar_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n celebration_n of_o festival_n day_n set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n and_o reservation_n of_o their_o relic_n the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o god_n be_v call_v by_o they_o latria_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v hyperdulia_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v both_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o idol_n because_o idol_n be_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o heathen_a image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o therefore_o they_o painâ—_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o before_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o kiss_v as_o holy_a pledge_n of_o our_o patron_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n nor_o invocate_v as_o saint_n 7._o that_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o nail_n the_o thorn_n name_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o of_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o latria_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a sign_n powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v 9_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a church_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o descend_v of_o david_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o particular_a controversy_n of_o fact_n depend_v upon_o man_n testimony_n and_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o question_n of_o right_a as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o with_o a_o general_n council_n he_o make_v decree_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o particular_a councilâ—_n he_o err_v in_o some_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o general_o now_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o can_v prescribe_v or_o define_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o christian_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n see_v melchisedech_n moses_n eli_n samuel_n and_o the_o macchabee_n exercise_v both_o power_n 3._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o society_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o and_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n because_o in_o noah_n ark_n be_v unclean_a beast_n in_o the_o same_o net_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n at_o the_o same_o wedding-feast_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o sheep-fold_n be_v same_o goat_n in_o the_o same_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v total_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n
church_n of_o milan_n the_o other_o by_o saint_n gregory_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o night_n by_o scatter_v the_o leave_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o part_n they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o at_o first_o be_v eight_o four_o for_o the_o night_n and_o four_o for_o the_o day_n the_o diurnal_a hour_n be_v the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o the_o night_n hour_n be_v the_o vesper_n completory_n nocturnal_o and_o matin_n or_o morning_n praise_n but_o now_o these_o eight_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n or_o the_o sevenfold_a passion_n of_o christ_n the_o nocturnal_o be_v now_o say_v with_o the_o matin_n and_o not_o apart_o as_o heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a hour_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o nocturnal_a office_n be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o memory_n that_o about_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o apprehend_v by_o judas_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o matin_n or_o praise_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o that_o time_n the_o first_o hour_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o then_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o scourge_v at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o speak_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n miraculous_a defection_n the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o that_o hour_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v peter_n into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o vesper_n be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o evening_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o emâ—us_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sing_v the_o magnificat_fw-la because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o compile_v this_o song_n be_v the_o bright_a evening_n star_n of_o the_o world_n then_o also_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v to_o show_v we_o must_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n the_o completory_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o be_v complete_o end_v all_o the_o diurnal_a service_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n sweat_v of_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v then_o also_o put_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o completory_n because_o as_o he_o before_o his_o death_n sing_v it_o so_o shall_v christian_n before_o they_o sleep_v which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a or_o regular_a hour_n be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la durantus_n with_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n peculiar_a lesson_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n say_v q._n 21._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n rome_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v divine_a service_n or_o office_n they_o begin_v their_o feast_n from_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n keep_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n fourfold_a come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n and_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o advent_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o this_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o winter_n quarter_n the_o vernal_a fast_o be_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o aestival_n be_v the_o first_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o autumnal_a in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n these_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n resemble_v the_o four_o age_n of_o man_n life_n to_o wit_n his_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n laurence_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n martin_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n have_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o concern_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o desert_n christ._n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o true_a manna_n christ_n jesus_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o be_v sing_v three_o mass_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o save_v those_o that_o live_v before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n the_o second_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o three_o mass_n be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o which_o be_v read_v prophecy_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n show_v christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v lesson_n of_o the_o same_o nativity_n the_o first_o of_o january_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n who_o in_o this_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n will_v teach_v we_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v it_o be_v call_v theophania_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n it_o be_v call_v bethphania_fw-la from_o the_o house_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n every_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a service_n or_o office_n chief_a septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la and_o quadragesima_fw-la sundays_n their_o lent-fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o which_o consecrate_a ash_n be_v put_v on_o their_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n during_o the_o lend_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sunday_n have_v their_o proper_a service_n and_o devotion_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n palm-sunday_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v by_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o distribute_v branch_n of_o tree_n the_o three_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n be_v keep_v with_o much_o sadness_n and_o devotion_n their_o mattiâ—s_n end_n in_o darkness_n the_o bell_n be_v silent_a all_o light_n be_v put_v out_o etc._n etc._n three_o sort_n of_o oil_n be_v bless_v this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o baptism_n that_o of_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o bishop_n breathe_v on_o the_o oil_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n after_o evening_n service_n the_o altar_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o show_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o crosse._n in_o some_o place_n also_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o rub_v with_o savin_n leave_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o christ_n our_o true_a altar_n be_v wash_v and_o the_o thorn_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o in_o the_o parasceve_n be_v keep_v a_o strict_a â—ast_n and_o silence_n no_o mass_n be_v say_v this_o day_n christ_n
august_n he_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o then_o in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o behead_v therefore_o some_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o excoriation_n other_o of_o his_o decollation_n s._n john_n baptist_n decollation_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o august_n his_o head_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n mary_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n long_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v no_o nativity_n except_o that_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o forerunner_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n recover_v from_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v behead_v there_o s._n luke_n day_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n physician_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o feast_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n these_o be_v brother_n and_o son_n to_o mary_n cleophas_n who_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n they_o have_v two_o brother_n more_o to_o wit_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o joseph_n call_v barsaâ—as_n and_o surname_v justus_n simon_n be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o cananaeus_fw-la from_o cana_n of_o galilee_n jude_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lebeus_n simon_n preach_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v james_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v jude_n preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o suffer_v at_o persis_n the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v have_v particular_a day_n assign_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v all_o their_o god_n together_o in_o one_o temple_n call_v fantheon_n christian_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o worship_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n this_o feast_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o fast_v the_o day_n before_o and_o back_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o day_n after_o saint_n martin_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n be_v honour_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o part_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o clothe_v they_o and_o for_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v on_o no_o other_o bed_n but_o on_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n this_o feast_n have_v its_o vigil_n and_o octave_n they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o honour_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o angel_n the_o thirty_o of_o november_n be_v saint_n andrewâ—_n day_n he_o preach_v in_o scythia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n luke_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o the_o six_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o charity_n boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n they_o write_v that_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o will_v never_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n but_o once_o on_o wedensdays_n and_o friday_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n thomas_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n &_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n be_v first_o shoot_v with_o arrow_n and_o then_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n saint_n stephen_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n so_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o calendar_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v place_v next_o to_o christ_n nativity_n to_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v and_o christ_n nativity_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n nativity_n in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v honour_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n he_o escape_v miraculous_o first_o poison_n and_o then_o burn_a oil_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n be_v for_o the_o innocent_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o herod_n for_o the_o infant_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o saint_n more_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o ambrose_n bishop_n on_o december_n 7._o anselm_n bishop_n april_n 21._o augustine_n bishop_n august_n 21._o babylas_n bishop_n january_n 24._o barbara_n the_o virgin_n december_n 4._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n june_n 11._o basil_n bishop_n april_n 26._o basil_n the_o great_a january_n 1_o bernard_n abbot_n august_n 20._o bonauâ—ntura_n the_o cardinal_n july_n 14._o three_o boniface_n and_o three_o katherine_n on_o several_a day_n christopher_n martyr_n july_n 25._o clemens_n pope_n and_o martyr_n november_n 23._o saint_n paul_n conversion_n april_n 25._o saint_n augustine_n conversion_n may_v 5._o cyprian_a martyr_n september_n 26._o dionyflus_fw-la the_o areopagiâ—e_n october_n 9_o epiphanius_n bishop_n may_v 12._o george_n martyr_n april_n 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n march_v 12._o gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n may_v 9_o gregorius_n thaumaturguâ—_n november_n 17._o william_n confessor_n february_n 10._o hierom_n september_n 30._o ignatius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n feburary_n 1_o ignafius_fw-la loyoâ—a_n july_n 31._o johannes_n chrysostom_n bishop_n january_n 27._o john_n damascen_n may_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mary_n husband_n march_v 19_o irenaeus_n martyr_n august_n 26._o julianus_n martyr_n january_n 9_o justinus_n martyr_n april_n 13._o landfrancus_fw-la bishop_n july_n 3_o laurence_n martyr_n august_n 10._o lewis_n king_n august_n 25._o marry_o magdalen_n july_n 22._o mathias_n apostle_n february_n 24_o michael_n archangel_n september_n 29._o narcissus_n bishop_n october_n 29._o olaus_n king_n etc._n july_n 29._o patrick_n bishop_n march_z 17._o polycarpus_n bishop_n january_n 26._o severinus_fw-la boethius_n october_n 23._o thomas_n bishop_n december_n 29._o tomas_n aquinâ—s_n march_v 7._o vigilius_n bishop_n june_n 26._o there_o be_v multitude_n more_o in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o they_o have_v also_o holy_a day_n for_o some_o eminent_a jew_n as_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o angel_n also_o and_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v eâ—coenia_fw-la a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n q._n 27._o what_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n do_v they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a._n they_o have_v in_o they_o their_o relic_n picture_n saint_n image_n cross_n also_o and_o crucifix_n the_o image_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o they_o paint_v with_o wing_n to_o signify_v their_o swiftness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o their_o nature_n with_o white_a garment_n also_o to_o show_v their_o purity_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n about_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v the_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o daniel_n like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v on_o christ._n they_o have_v chalice_n not_o of_o glass_n because_o subject_a to_o break_v not_o of_o wood_n because_o that_o be_v porous_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o liquor_n not_o of_o brass_n nor_o copper_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a smell_n thereof_o and_o rust_n or_o canker_n but_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o have_v also_o candlestick_n taper_n and_o lamp_n which_o they_o burn_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o day_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n their_o censer_n and_o incense_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o like_a incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n these_o odour_n be_v burn_v in_o their_o church_n both_o to_o expel_v bad_a vapour_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o sense_n they_o have_v also_o their_o flappe_n or_o fan_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_v from_o the_o chalice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o bird_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o pray_v their_o patinâ—_n and_o other_o vessel_n shine_v bright_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o out_o conversation_n the_o corporal_n be_v the_o linen_n cloth_n in_o
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
from_o the_o son_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a thing_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n condemn_v the_o four_o marriage_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a reject_v confirmation_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v beside_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o a_o male_a child_n and_o eighty_o after_o a_o female_a that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v that_o the_o father_n may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o dislike_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v nor_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v marry_v that_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a may_v be_v make_v subdeacons_n that_o woman_n during_o their_o monthly_a purgation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o these_o opinion_n the_o maronites_n renounce_v when_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o command_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o when_o saladine_n recover_v those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o former_a tener_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gregory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clement_n the_o eight_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o cophti_n a._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o egypt_n egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ancient_o name_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o cophti_n that_o be_v egyptian_a christian_n as_o the_o jacobâ—res_n of_o syria_n be_v name_v syrian_n and_o in_o no_o country_n be_v these_o euâ—ychians_n more_o patronise_v then_o in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n yet_o these_o jacobite_n differ_v from_o eutyches_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o by_o confusion_n or_o commixtion_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o by_o co-adunation_a but_o so_o that_o the_o property_n oh_o each_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o 〈…〉_z but_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o 〈…〉_z person_n not_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n these_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o 〈…〉_z be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cairo_n they_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n have_v leave_v it_o they_o baptize_v not_o child_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o euceharist_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o then_o also_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o sacred_a order_n under_o priesthood_n their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v till_o they_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a chastity_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n fridays_n and_o in_o the_o four_o lent_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a 48._o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o general_n council_n chiehly_a chalcedon_n after_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o keep_v no_o lord_n day_n nor_o feast_n except_o in_o city_n they_o marry_o within_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n without_o dispensation_n they_o account_v the_o roman_a church_n heretical_a and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n use_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodeâ—â—â—_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o abyssin_n christian_n a._n these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o habit_n the_o midland_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n under_o presbyter_n or_o preâ—ious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v abunna_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v white_a his_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v like_o a_o cardinal_n cloak_n 〈…〉_z before_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o on_o his_o mule_n he_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o a_o great_a train_n three_o cross_n or_o staâ—es_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o great_a store_n of_o monastery_n all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o s._n anthony_n order_n as_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n ancient_o aethiopia_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o choose_v their_o abunna_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v confirm_v consecrate_a and_o invest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o their_o liturgy_n also_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n consist_v in_o circumcise_n male_a and_o female_a whether_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a aethiopian_n or_o arabian_n ismael_n posterity_n who_o use_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o likely_a they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o circumcise_v they_o use_v also_o every_o year_n to_o baptise_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o rivers_n 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v on_o that_o day_n in_o jordan_n the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n as_o the_o old_a law_n account_v unclean_a they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n together_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v unlearen_v bread_n but_o ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n all_o communicate_v stand_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o wine_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o deacon_n in_o a_o spâ—on_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o 〈…〉_z after_o sorty_fw-la day_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o eighty_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o then_o also_o they_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n they_o think_v their_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o â—aith_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o confess_v after_o every_o sin_n commit_v and_o then_o receive_v 〈…〉_z they_o be_v jacobite_n in_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_z and_o will_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o 〈…〉_z of_o chalcedan_a for_o condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n extreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n admit_v of_o painted_a not_o 〈◊〉_d image_n they_o usual_o excommunicate_v be_v none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o alm_n by_o beg_v but_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o permit_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v twice_o flesh_n be_v eat_v every_o friday_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n the_o king_n confer_v all_o ecclesiastic_a promotion_n except_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopian_a liturgy_n in_o bibliâ—thâ—ca_n 〈◊〉_d tom_fw-mi 6._o alvares_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n chaplain_n who_o live_v in_o aethiopia_n 6_o year_n &_o write_v the_o aethiopian_a history_n zega_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v into_o portugal_n by_o king_n david_n the_o abyssin_n who_o set_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a faith_n translate_v by_o damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d dissent_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n a._n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n church_n in_o admit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o reject_v image_n purgatory_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o melchites_n or_o syrian_n with_o the_o georgian_n mengrelian_o and_o gircassians_n and_o with_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o greek_a profession_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o nestorian_n in_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n in_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o reject_v crucifix_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o agree_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o reject_v image_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o jacobite_n
531_o etc._n etc._n congâ—_n its_o religion_n 101._o the_o religion_n of_o its_o northern_a neighbour_n ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n 493_o etc._n etc._n creation_n the_o knowledge_n the_o pagan_n have_v thereof_o 71_o etc._n etc._n of_o it_o and_o noah_n flood_n what_o knowledge_n the_o american_n have_v 109_o etc._n etc._n d._n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 458_o etc._n etc._n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n 397._o and_o 399._o dead_a vide_fw-la burial_n death_n how_o worship_v 143_o etc._n etc._n dominâ—cans_n 30â—_n etc._n etc._n e._n earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 90_o etc._n etc._n their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 91_o etc._n etc._n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 92_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a religion_n 93_o etc._n etc._n elder_n 403_o etc._n etc._n endymion_n the_o sun_n 522_o episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o 408_o etc._n etc._n how_o diffeferent_a from_o presbytery_n 410._o etc._n etc._n eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 243_o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o manner_n of_o live_v 244_o etc._n etc._n their_o too_o great_a rigour_n 245_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n austin_n 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n paul_n in_o hungary_n 312._o of_o s._n hierom_n 318._o ethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 98_o etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 99_o etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a ethiopian_n 100_o europe_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 121_o etc._n etc._n excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n 415._o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v ihid_v etc._n etc._n why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a juda_n 416._o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n f._n familist_n their_o heresy_n 364._o superstitious_a fear_n its_o cruelty_n 116._o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n 458_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o saint_n 468_o etc._n etc._n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n thereof_o 95_o etc._n etc._n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n 96_o etc._n etc._n fire_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n florida_n its_o religion_n 104._o franciscan_n 304_o etc._n etc._n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n 341_o etc._n etc._n fraternity_n 279_o etc._n etc._n fratricelli_n 319._o friar_n mendicant_n 298._o predicant_o 302_o etc._n etc._n minorite_n 306_o etc._n etc._n g._n gentile_n their_o god_n vid._n go_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 516_o etc._n etc._n acknoweldge_v but_o one_o deity_n 527_o etc._n etc._n under_o divers_a name_n 528_o etc._n etc._n their_o superstitious_a fear_n ibid._n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n 529_o etc._n etc._n georgian_n 490_o etc._n etc._n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 84_o etc._n etc._n god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n 126_o etc._n etc._n and_o 529._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 134_o etc._n etc._n 155._o etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v 156._o their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v 157._o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o 529._o greek_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n 134_o etc._n etc._n their_o worship_n and_o how_o paint_v 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n sacrifice_n 144_o etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n 146._o their_o chief_a festival_n 158_o etc._n etc._n greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n 480_o etc._n etc._n â—roves_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n â—3_n etc_n guinea_n its_o religion_n 97_o etc._n etc._n h._n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n 520_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 183_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n 184._o menander_n 186_o etc._n etc._n saturninus_z 187._o basilides_n ibid._n nicolaitan_n gnostic_n 188._o etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n 189._o ebion_n nazarites_n 190._o valentinian_o ib._n etc_n secundians_n pâ—olâ—means_n 191_o etc._n etc._n marcite_v ib._n etc_n colarbasii_fw-la 192_o heracleonites_n 192._o ophites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 193._o archontic_o and_o ascoâ—â—yprae_fw-la cerdon_n 194._o martion_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n apelles_n 195._o severus_n ib._n etc_n tatianus_n 196._o cataphryglan_n ib._n etc._n etc._n pepuzian_n quintilian_o 197._o arâ—otyrites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n quartodecimani_n alogiani_n 198._o adamian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o 199._o melchisedecian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n bardesanists_n noetian_o valesian_n 200._o cathari_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 201._o sabellian_o originians_n originists_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n samosatenian_n 202._o photinian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n manichees_n â—03_n etc._n etc._n hierachites_n 204._o melitian_n ibid._n etc_o arrian_n audian_o semi-arrians_a 205._o macedonian_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n aerian_n aetian_o 206._o eunomian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n apollinarist_n antidicomariâ—nites_n 207._o messalian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n metangismonites_n hermian_o procliâ—â—ites_n patrician_n ascitae_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n pattalorinchitae_n aquarii_n coluthiani_n floriani_n aeternales_fw-la 209._o nudipedales_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatist_n 210._o priscillianist_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rhetorian_n feri_fw-la theopaschitae_fw-la tritheitae_fw-la aquei_fw-la meliâ—onii_fw-la ophei_n 211._o tertullii_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n liberatores_fw-la nativitarii_fw-la luciferian_n jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 212._o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n 213._o abellonitae_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la 214._o timothean_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n nestorian_n 215._o eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 218._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 220._o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n 221._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 224_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 225_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 227_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n 229._o and_o 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 62_o etc._n etc._n high_a place_n vid._n grove_n etc._n etc._n hispaniola_n its_o religion_n 118._o hussites_n their_o tenet_n 227_o etc._n etc._n i._o jacobite_n 492._o janus_n the_o sun_n 522._o japon_n its_o religion_n 88_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 106._o etc._n etc._n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 19_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n condemn_v 63_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o 515._o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n 60_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n 325._o etc._n etc._n their_o rule_n 326._o etc._n etc._n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n 328._o provost_n 330_o etc._n etc._n rector_n 331._o master_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n counsellor_n 333._o traveller_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o the_o admonitor_n 334_o etc._n etc._n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n 335._o for_o the_o priest_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n preacher_n 336._o for_o the_o general_n proctor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reader_n infirmarii_fw-la 337._o librarii_n and_o under_o officer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n 339._o etc._n etc._n jew_n their_o church_n discipline_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o last_o destruction_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 7._o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 11_o etc._n etc._n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o 15._o office_n of_o the_o levite_n 16._o prophet_n scribe_n ibid._n pharisees_n 17._o nazarite_n ibid._n etc_n rechabite_v 18._o essenes_n sadducee_n ibid._n sâ—maritans_n 19_o jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 19_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o observe_v their_o passover_n 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 21._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o new_a moon_n 22._o and_o 45._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 22._o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 23._o their_o sabbatical_a year_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o jubilee_n 24_o etc._n etc._n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a 26_o etc._n etc._n their_o maintenance_n or_o allowance_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 27_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 30_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n 31_o etc._n etc._n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 32_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 33_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o keep_v their_o passover_n 35_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 36_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a 37._o observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n
or_o privilege_n they_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o many_o godly_a people_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n not_o grant_v they_o any_o toleration_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v action_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o with_o god_n approbation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o egyptian_n their_o jewel_n and_o earâ—rings_n moreover_o they_o boast_v that_o munster_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o provision_n ammunition_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o war_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v daily_o expect_v great_a recruit_n out_o of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o place_n monarchy_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o subjection_n &_o all_o wicked_a &_o refractory_a prince_n be_v subdue_v shall_v establish_v the_o peaceful_a reign_n of_o justice_n about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o prophet_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n one_o henry_n hilverse_v a_o notable_a â—nave_n this_o man_n acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o three_o most_o rich_a city_n amsterdam_n daventry_n &_o wesell_n near_o lippa_n upon_o this_o divine_a message_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o counselor_n who_o he_o be_v best_a to_o send_v thither_o to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v john_n campensis_n to_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o city_n to_o who_o he_o assign_v for_o companion_n and_o co-apostle_n john_n mathias_n of_o metellburg_n these_o be_v send_v into_o holland_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n keep_v themselves_o among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o infect_v most_o city_n with_o the_o mortal_a infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o at_o leyden_n about_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1535._o viz._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o very_o many_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o contagious_a conventicle_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o death_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o this_o kingly_a butcher_n send_v into_o friesland_n a_o most_o subtle_a fellow_n abroad_o and_o one_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o warlike_a affair_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v soldier_n in_o zealand_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o close_a siege_n which_o be_v then_o before_o the_o city_n he_o be_v depart_v manage_v his_o affair_n very_o secret_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o of_o his_o way_n and_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o have_v get_v together_o some_o hundred_o of_o soldier_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o monastery_n which_o also_o be_v call_v old_a munster_n drive_v away_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v plunder_v all_o he_o there_o pitch_v his_o tent_n out_o of_o hope_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o prevent_v but_o gâ—orge_n sckenck_n the_o then_o governor_n of_o friesland_n have_v with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o can_v be_v get_v together_o certain_a expeditionary_a force_n besiege_n these_o tumultuary_a rioter_n and_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o the_o place_n which_o though_o they_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o gallant_a defence_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o bellyful_n of_o murder_n blood_n and_o dry_a blow_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v save_o threescore_o and_o two_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o leoward_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o audacious_a folly_n with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o business_n who_o be_v also_o the_o campmaster_n john_n geel_n escape_v at_o this_o sight_n fly_v to_o amsterdam_n to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o many_o anabaptist_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n who_o john_n campensis_n have_v strange_o fascinated_a to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o they_o make_v promise_n to_o they_o of_o golden_a mountain_n and_o talk_v high_o of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o justice_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o defence_n of_o munster_n have_v smite_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o many_o in_o regard_n the_o city_n be_v close_o besiege_v by_o a_o potent_a army_n yet_o perform_v religious_a duty_n without_o any_o disturbance_n hence_o câ—me_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o city_n be_v celebrate_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o belief_n and_o there_o want_v not_o a_o many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o fortune_n there_o be_v therefore_o at_o amsterdam_n a_o burgher_n call_v henry_n gotbelit_fw-la a_o strong_a man_n and_o warlike_o give_v who_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o anabaptism_n join_v his_o endeavour_n with_o those_o of_o john_n goel_n for_o by_o divers_a pretence_n and_o crafty_a shift_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o labour_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n they_o draw_v together_o six_o hundred_o anabaptist_n amsterdam_n with_o who_o assistance_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o amsterdam_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o introduce_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n whereupon_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may_n the_o chief_a that_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n gael_n time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o the_o market_n place_n wherein_o be_v more_o and_o more_o second_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o they_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n and_o some_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n but_o the_o burgher_n make_v head_n discharge_v some_o musket_n at_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o most_o unworthy_o when_o their_o consul_n be_v cruel_o kill_v entrust_v their_o safety_n to_o their_o heel_n so_o that_o the_o other_o courage_n be_v heighten_v by_o this_o they_o violent_o run_v upon_o the_o deuterobaptist_n worsted_n and_o after_o a_o most_o bloody_a engagement_n put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o john_n geel_n and_o gotbelit_fw-la be_v slay_v james_n campensis_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o other_o tumult_n have_v already_o force_v other_o from_o those_o place_n the_o prevention_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v possible_o without_o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o honest_a sort_n there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o clandestine_v viper_n who_o disguise_o wait_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v apprehend_v at_o leyden_n and_o upon_o examination_n put_v to_o the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v a_o hollander_n sojourn_v then_o at_o vtricht_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hope_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o the_o confidence_n place_v in_o he_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o have_v with_o what_o be_v above_o get_v out_o of_o this_o fellow_n that_o some_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n have_v by_o a_o most_o wicked_a surprise_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o king_n and_o who_o with_o his_o follower_n have_v attempt_v some_o most_o detestable_a villainy_n it_o be_v discover_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v mean_v there_o david_n george_n i_o crave_v thy_o pardon_n courteous_a reader_n if_o i_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o for_o thy_o advantage_n if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o rot_a anâ—_n contemptible_a rag_n and_o menstruous_a clout_n of_o humanity_n i_o have_v weave_v a_o long_a web_n of_o discourse_n than_o thou_o do_v expect_v although_o john_n buckhold_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v entertain_v the_o ignorant_a greedy_a vulgar_a with_o hope_n of_o more_o than_o arabian_a wealth_n yet_o the_o citizen_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o straighten_v by_o the_o siege_n be_v according_o bring_v into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o misery_n misery_n begin_v as_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o snatle_v at_o one_o another_o to_o grumble_v and_o complain_v and_o to_o hold_v private_a consultation_n about_o
appease_v that_o tumult_n get_v secret_o away_o but_o before_o they_o be_v all_o depart_v one_o of_o they_o call_v drewjis_n who_o they_o call_v doctor_n nucius_n out_o of_o pâ—re_a spite_n rough_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n thunder_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o villain_n thou_o fruit_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o gallow_n where_o where_o be_v now_o your_o govern_n and_o authority_n now_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v pass_v etc._n etc._n have_v drag_v he_o out_o of_o bed_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n they_o with_o some_o assistance_n bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o night_n iâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o valiant_a charles_n surround_v the_o house_n with_o his_o man_n and_o besiege_v it_o which_o the_o woman_n see_v cut_v the_o cord_n be_v loose_a he_o take_v a_o trident_n fork_n wherewith_o assault_v they_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v forty_o man_n through_o other_o house_n who_o he_o hasty_o pursue_v be_v unaware_o surprise_v by_o other_o and_o bring_v to_o groeninghen_fw-mi but_o behold_v the_o miracle_n groeningheâ—â—_n to_o that_o very_a place_n where_o this_o naked_a of_o all_o truth_n messiah_n with_o his_o forky_a sceptre_n and_o this_o shoemaker_n or_o cobbler_n beyond_o his_o last_o have_v with_o his_o trident_n put_v so_o many_o to_o flight_n do_v the_o water-dreading_a anabaptist_n resort_v and_o render_v unto_o god_n infinite_a thanks_o for_o the_o religious_a privilege_n thereof_o of_o this_o lewd_a messiah_n who_o be_v now_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o groeninghen_n it_o be_v ask_v in_o his_o torment_n whether_o those_o rout_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ringleader_n be_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n raise_v to_o rob_v the_o public_a treasury_n torment_n as_o many_o thought_n which_o yet_o as_o some_o say_v be_v deny_v harden_v for_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o even_o the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o still_o cry_v out_o destroy_v destroy_v destroy_v monk_n pope_n kill_v all_o magistrate_n and_o particular_o our_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o bawl_n being_n miserable_o worry_v out_o miserable_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n theodorus_n sartor_n quis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la hic_fw-la sartor_n 〈…〉_z erit_fw-la ille_fw-la quî_fw-la rogo_fw-la ceruentis_fw-la domine_fw-la dignus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o content_n theodor_n the_o butcher_n turn_v adamite_n he_o affirm_v strange_a thing_n his_o blasphemy_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o and_o his_o rabble_n go_v naked_a through_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n denounce_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o terrify_v the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o burgher_n but_o continue_v shameless_a may_v 5._o 1535._o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o their_o last_o word_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o 1535._o upon_o the_o three_o of_o february_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o a_o street_n call_v salar_n street_n at_o the_o house_n of_o john_n siâ—rid_n a_o clothworker_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v go_v into_o austria_n about_o some_o business_n there_o 〈◊〉_d â—even_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o five_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n adâ—mite_n of_o which_o flock_n the_o bell-wether_n be_v theodoruâ—_n sartor_n who_o rapt_v into_o a_o strange_a enthusiasm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n stark-naked_a upon_o his_o back_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n seem_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a religious_a dread_n and_o horror_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v behold_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o excessive_a and_o ineffable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o glory_n thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v have_v communication_n with_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n thou_o be_v decree_v to_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o mercy_n 〈…〉_z passion_n on_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n now_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o february_n the_o foresay_a year_n the_o person_n aforemention_v unknown_a to_o their_o husband_n repair_v to_o the_o same_o augias_n stable_n this_o prophet_n or_o seer_n have_v entertain_v they_o with_o a_o sermon_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n long_o cast_v a_o helmet_n a_o breast_n plate_n a_o sword_n and_o other_o arm_n together_o with_o all_o his_o clothes_n into_o the_o fire_n like_a be_v thus_o stark_o naked_a and_o his_o companion_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o clothes_n be_v uncover_v he_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o himself_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n and_o since_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o her_o nakedness_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o deformity_n of_o any_o earthly_a disguise_n whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o example_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n a_o great_a many_o hear_n these_o thing_n have_v quite_o cashier_v all_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o their_o shirt_n smock_n and_o petticoat_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d of_o earth_n as_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o stink_n which_o these_o cloathâ—_n make_v in_o burn_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n she_o find_v this_o deplorable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o immodesty_n and_o impudence_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z influence_n of_o prophetical_a integrity_n 〈…〉_z to_o that_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v draw_v in_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o same_o â—ire_n of_o 〈…〉_z he_o advise_v to_o continue_v always_o a_o constant_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o unblameable_a truth_n people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o this_o posture_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o 〈…〉_z and_o woman_n march_v barefoot_a after_o he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o horrid_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o fanatic_a error_n 〈…〉_z hypochondriac_a rabble_n run_v about_o the_o street_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o horrid_a noisâ—_n that_o all_o amsterdam_n seemeâ—_n 〈…〉_z and_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v assault_v 〈…〉_z enemy_n the_o burgher_n not_o have_v the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o accident_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d action_n happen_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n 〈…〉_z and_o get_v these_o people_n lose_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o modesty_n up_o to_o the_o palace_n shameless_a clapâ—_n they_o into_o prison_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o will_v own_v no_o thought_n of_o shame_n or_o chastity_n but_o will_v justify_v their_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o naked_a truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fire_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o break_v into_o the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v and_o wonder_a 〈◊〉_d their_o cast_n off_o their_o clothes_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v since_o reach_v the_o bed_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o quench_v it_o but_o the_o other_o distract_v and_o mad_a people_n such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v to_o their_o kindred_n the_o savage_n and_o heathen_n inconvincible_o persist_v in_o their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o five_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n death_n they_o expiate_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o their_o death_n one_o farewell_n say_n be_v praise_v the_o lord_n incessant_o another_o be_v word_n o_o god_n revenge_n thou_o these_o our_o suffering_n other_o cry_v out_o woe_n woe_n shut_v thy_o eye_n david_n george_n heretici_fw-la plures_fw-la visi_fw-la hic_fw-la cui_fw-la visus_fw-la ego_fw-la illi_fw-la pluribus_n in_o 〈…〉_z sque_fw-la haeresiarcha_n fui_fw-la the_o content_n david_n george_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o basil_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o his_o specious_a pretence_n he_o gain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o he_o his_o character_n his_o riches_n he_o with_o his_o sect_n enact_v three_o thing_n his_o son_n in_o law_n doubt_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o question_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n excommunicate_v his_o wife_n death_n he_o have_v former_o vote_v himself_o immortal_a yet_o aug._n 2._o 1556._o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
alciatus_fw-la simanus_fw-la casanovius_fw-la menno_n and_o divers_a other_o anabaptistical_n viper_n who_o extreme_o increase_v the_o restless_a wave_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n we_o recommend_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n hell_n will_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a survey_n of_o one_o religion_n birth_n and_o by_o the_o horridnesse_n of_o that_o guess_n at_o the_o other_o this_o servetus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n most_o unworthy_a both_o of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n boast_n be_v rapt_v into_o a_o most_o incredible_a enthusiasm_n he_o bold_o layeâ—_n his_o unwashed_a hand_n upon_o holy_a divinity_n christ._n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n boast_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o seer_n of_o the_o world_n make_v 〈…〉_z main_fw-fr design_n basil._n and_o that_o by_o his_o impious_a and_o worthless_a â—â—â—â—tings_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o write_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o withâ—_n inflame_v with_o hope_n of_o raise_v no_o ordinary_a tumult_n 〈◊〉_d bestir_v himself_o wind_n and_o tide_n for_o basill_n but_o oecâ—lampadius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n learned_o before_o a_o full_a senate_n confute_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o as_o a_o poisonous_a blasphemer_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o venice_n where_o in_o regard_n the_o venetian_n have_v be_v timely_o forewarn_v of_o he_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a melancthon_n he_o make_v no_o harvest_n of_o his_o incredible_a blasphemy_n nor_o indeed_o be_v he_o permit_v seedtime_n for_o they_o religion_n be_v nowhere_o safe_a but_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o arch-heretic_n his_o predecessor_n etc._n and_o be_v bird-limed_a he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n sometime_o under_o one_o notion_n sometime_o under_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o those_o notion_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o with_o the_o same_o line_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o influence_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v move_v which_o be_v call_v nature_n he_o most_o impious_o ironical_a affirm_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n person_n we_o must_v refer_v our_o sesve_n to_o comedy_n blasphemy_n but_o the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o be_v when_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v trinity_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v most_o fitly-compared_n to_o cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hellgate_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o here_o no_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o diabolical_a phantasm_n the_o laughingstock_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o monstrous_a geryon_n who_o the_o poet_n by_o some_o strange_a mystery_n of_o philosophy_n feign_v to_o have_v three_o body_n o_o incredible_a and_o unheard_a of_o subtle_o of_o blasphemy_n the_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v grow_v so_o odious_a to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o will_v personate_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o atheist_n that_o have_v quarrel_v with_o that_o name_n moreover_o he_o maintain_v that_o take_v but_o away_o the_o only_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o turkish_a alcoran_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o these_o two_o a_o great_a impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o that_o the_o pertinacious_a assert_v of_o that_o article_n have_v enrage_v to_o madness_n whole_a country_n and_o province_n this_o abomination_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o prince_n and_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n one_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o other_o than_o a_o impostor_n he_o account_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n too_o much_o give_v to_o revenge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o malicious_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o swine_n that_o love_v the_o miâ—e_n he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hogge-sâ—y_a anabaptist_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o swear_a prince_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n generation_n but_o keep_v off_o and_o approach_v not_o o_o all_o you_o other_o heresy_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o man_n fury_n not_o capable_a of_o expiation_n be_v arrive_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o spew_v out_o and_o spatter_v his_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n he_o continue_v in_o hostility_n against_o all_o sharp_a servetus_n but_o wholesome_a admonition_n which_o calvin_n that_o famous_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n perceive_v be_v desirous_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o soulsaving_a pastor_n go_v friendly_a to_o servetus_n in_o hope_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o most_o impious_a error_n and_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o faithful_o reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n and_o overcome_v return_v nothing_o to_o calvin_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o he_o but_o a_o intolerable_a obstinacy_n obstinacy_n and_o inconvincible_a recapitulation_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a and_o prudent_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o bernen_fw-ge zure_a basil_n and_o scaffuse_v and_o by_o the_o righteous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n burn_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o or_o as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o in_o october_n he_o be_v how_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ecstatical_o harden_v and_o intoxicate_v consecrate_v to_o the_o avenge_a flame_n arrius_n divisit_fw-la trini_z qui_fw-la formam_fw-la numinis_fw-la ecce_fw-la dividitur_fw-la membris_fw-la visceribusque_fw-la suis._n the_o content_n arianism_n it_o be_v increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325._o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n john_n 10._o 30._o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sun_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 323._o three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o hell_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arrius_n a_o man_n subtle_a beyond_o expression_n the_o trumpet_n of_o eloquence_n one_o they_z 〈…〉_z have_v be_v cut_v out_o for_o all_o honesty_n and_o elegance_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o destructive_a doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n constaâ—â—â—_n draw_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o corrupt_v some_o even_o great_a nation_n in_o the_o east_n that_o except_o a_o few_o bishop_n who_o stand_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n none_o appear_v against_o he_o to_o remedy_v this_o disease_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v but_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o contagious_a stock_n of_o arianism_n be_v deep_o 〈◊〉_d success_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v such_o raven_a wolf_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o belief_n be_v to_o expect_v banishment_n or_o death_n these_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a nature_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o agree_v and_o concur_v with_o his_o father_n to_o confirm_v which_o they_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 10._o 30_o which_o say_v son_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o though_o they_o call_v the_o son_n a_o great_a god_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o acknowledge_v
one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n to_o that_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o they_o be_v use_v to_o retort_v thus_o do_v the_o unity_n in_o this_o place_n denote_v co-essency_a sense_n it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o they_o account_v the_o word_n trinity_n a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o fiction_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o christ_n trinity_n and_o conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n they_o baptize_v again_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v god_n his_o own_o son_n while_o arrius_n be_v disburthen_v himself_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 336._o his_o bowel_n come_v forth_o and_o with_o they_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o arch-heretic_n artemon_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o forty_o one_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a death_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o see_v athanasius_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieroâ—_n augustine_n ambrose_n basil_n theodoret_n eusebius_n socrates_n nicephorus_n sozomen_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a mahomet_n adsum_fw-la ingens_fw-la mahomates_n ego_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la mundi_fw-la prodigium_fw-la omnigeni_fw-la dux_fw-la et_fw-la origo_fw-la mali_fw-la the_o content_n mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o câ—rpocâ—ates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o 622._o honorius_n the_o five_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meraclius_fw-la caesar_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o transcendent_a arch-heretick_n call_v mahomet_n characterise_v exchange_v hell_n for_o earth_n a_o prophet_n by_o nation_n a_o arabian_a but_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a he_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o merchant_n extreme_o rich_a and_o withal_o very_o subtle_a to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v a_o serious_a professor_n of_o diabolical_a art_n a_o most_o ungodly_a instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o viceroy_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o swear_a forerunner_n this_o man_n endeavour_v to_o extol_v his_o brother_n arrius_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o heaven_n trinity_n he_o also_o with_o sabelliâ—â—â—aewed_a â—â—aewed_z the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o with_o arrius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o fervent_o and_o contumelious_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o mâ—n_z and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d dici_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o agree_v with_o carsocrates_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o prophet_n this_o be_v also_o he_o that_o shake_v hand_n with_o cerdonâ—â—_n who_o utter_o abjure_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v co-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n he_o imagine_v with_o the_o manichee_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v fastent_v to_o the_o crosse._n with_o the_o donatist_n he_o contemn_v the_o rure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o most_o impure_a origen_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v according_a to_o a_o humine_fw-la yet_o a_o invisible_a manner_n he_o with_o cerinthus_n place_v eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n circumcision_n etc._n that_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o antiquate_v he_o renew_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o polygamy_n concubine_n and_o divorce_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o with_o such_o dream_n and_o a_o imaginary_a frenzy_n be_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n ever_o trouble_v this_o man_n when_o he_o die_v be_v put_v into_o a_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n mecca_n which_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o lodestone_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o arch_a edifice_n hang_v up_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v great_o celebrate_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n profess_v this_o man_n faith_n who_o they_o acquiesse_n in_o as_o a_o miracle_n balthazar_z hubmor_n ille_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la undarum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sacra_fw-la negavi_fw-la igne_fw-la cremar_n fato_fw-la disce_fw-la cavere_fw-la meo_fw-la the_o content_n hubmor_fw-la a_o patron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v the_o head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v doctor_n balthazâ—_n hubmor_n of_o friburg_n a_o man_n excellent_o well_o learned_a anabaptism_n another_o roscius_n in_o his_o affair_n a_o clergy_n man_n at_o ingolstade_n be_v the_o three_o eminent_a patron_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o asworne_a promoter_n of_o that_o worthy_a sect._n this_o man_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o regenburgh_n usury_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o and_o so_o implacable_o against_o the_o usury_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o banish_v it_o even_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n and_o some_o superstitious_a vow_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o insurrection_n and_o have_v build_v up_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o very_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n until_o the_o most_o wise_a senate_n of_o sure_v apply_v the_o universal_a medicine_n of_o a_o council_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o and_o assign_v a_o day_n to_o reduce_v and_o root_v out_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o wherein_o the_o senate_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a presence_n of_o people_n the_o most_o learned_a zwinlius_fw-la and_o other_o son_n of_o learning_n oppose_v this_o our_o doctor_n by_o who_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n after_o most_o hot_a and_o serious_a debate_v on_o both_o side_n he_o ingenuous_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v doctrine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o before_o defend_v and_o whereof_o he_o afterward_o make_v his_o abrenunciation_n be_v these_o that_o he_o detest_v the_o cheat_n and_o humane_a invention_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o unblamable_a and_o that_o it_o never_o die_v in_o sin_n whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o not_o it_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n active_a though_o his_o recantation_n be_v make_v and_o divers_a rebaptise_v into_o their_o better_a sense_n yet_o the_o torrent_n of_o this_o sect_n neither_o stand_v still_o nor_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o increase_v in_o switzerland_n into_o a_o deluge_n which_o overturn_v almost_o all_o this_o man_n escape_v the_o endeavour_n of_o spy_n austria_n and_o shun_v the_o halter_n be_v at_o length_n take_v with_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n be_v afterward_o put_v much_o to_o the_o question_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o vengeance_n the_o reveng_a fire_n soon_o turn_v he_o to_o ash_n his_o wife_n be_v also_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o whirlpool_n of_o baptism_n burn_v they_o both_o with_o mind_n harden_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n be_v not_o disengage_v of_o thâ—t_a faith_n but_o with_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o life_n john_n hut._n huttus_fw-la ab_fw-la hubmoro_fw-la excrescit_fw-la cervice_fw-la resectâ_fw-la sic_fw-la unâ_fw-la in_o gâ—minum_fw-la pullulat_fw-la hydra_n caput_fw-la the_o content_n john_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabapt_a sme_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a his_o fraternity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bâ—lthazarâ—ise_n â—ise_z up_o john_n hut_n anabaptism_n a_o learned_a man_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n a_o eminent_a despiser_n of_o pâ—dobaptisme_n which_o kind_n of_o baptism_n be_v account_v the_o execrable_a fiction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o
incredible_a how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o that_o news_n out_o of_o a_o excessive_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o cast_v his_o hat_n into_o the_o ayâ—e_n be_v and_o call_v the_o live_a god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n before_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o brand_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o prophet_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n he_o hint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o that_o half_a year_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o with_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o prophet_n who_o shall_v without_o any_o resistance_n conscience_n reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v alsoâ—_n certain_a prophetess_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o this_o hosman_n be_v eliâ—â—_n that_o cornelius_n polterman_n be_v enocâ—_n and_o that_o strasburg_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d also_o dream_v he_o that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a spacious_a halâ—_n wherein_o be_v many_o brethren_n and_o â—â—sters_n fit_v together_o whereinto_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o shine_a apparel_n shall_v enter_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a bowâ—e_n of_o rich_a nectâ—â—_n which_o he_o go_v about_o shall_v taste_v to_o eâ—â—â—y_v one_o to_o who_o have_v drink_v it_o to_o the_o dregs_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o compare_v with_o he_o but_o only_a polterman_n alas_o poor_a melchior_n himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o make_v master_n of_o a_o strong_a tower_n do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o letter_n that_o his_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o two_o year_n long_o until_o africa_n shall_v bâ—ing_v forth_o another_o monster_n that_o shall_v carry_v haâ—_n in_o its_o horn_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dream_n and_o some_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o heaven_n and_o think_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v wriâ—â—en_o in_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v melchior_n pleasure_n to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_o happy_a kind_n of_o death_n death_n to_o die_v voluntary_o by_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a melchior_n rinck_n discipulos_fw-la sic_fw-la rincke_v dooâ—_n baptisma_fw-la negare_fw-la sanguine_a carnifice_n et_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o content_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n sâ—â—cker_n in_o a_o wake_a dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n pretend_v for_o his_o murder_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o most_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n be_v also_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a promoter_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o among_o his_o follower_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d business_n to_o extol_v anabaptism_n above_o all_o other_o with_o those_o commendation_n which_o certain_o iâ—_n want_v not_o beside_o he_o be_v account_v no_o ordinary_a promoter_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n vision_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o special_a indulgence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n and_o become_v so_o absolute_o possess_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o his_o follower_n interpret_v whatever_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o concern_v dream_n and_o vision_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o heavenly_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n according_o in_o switzerland_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_n at_o sangall_n even_o at_o a_o full_a concill_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n head_n be_v rapt_v into_o a_o enthusiasm_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n then_o present_a and_o his_o brother_n leonard_n have_v by_o his_o command_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o parent_n and_o divers_a other_o run_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o extravagant_a action_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v happen_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o thâ—_n will_v of_o god_n of_o this_o wake_a dream_n do_v they_o all_o unanimous_o expect_v the_o interpretation_n the_o for_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n guilty_a alas_o of_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o sleeping-waking_a spectator_n 〈◊〉_d off_o his_o own_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n of_o water_n baptize_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o what_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n have_v sudden_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o thâ—_n offence_n bâ—ing_v fresh_a and_o horrid_a god_n the_o malefactor_n be_v drag_v to_o prison_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n where_o he_o have_v long_o consider_v his_o action_n with_o himself_o profess_v he_o have_v therein_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o thing_n 1527._o do_v the_o unfortunate_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o see_v here_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjustifiable_a action_n the_o eminent_a tract_n of_o a_o implacable_a fury_n and_o madness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n avert_v from_o these_o time_n adam_z pastor_n nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n tu_fw-la impostor_n moribus_fw-la audis_fw-la qui_fw-la â_fw-la recto_fw-la teneras_fw-la tramite_fw-la ducis_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o content_n adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o often_o confute_v adam_z pastor_n a_o man_n bear_v at_o a_o village_n in_o westphalâ—â—_n paedobaptism_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o with_o the_o middle_a finger_n point_v at_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o that_o business_n as_o menno_n and_o theodorus_n philip_n but_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o menno_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v something_o more_o worthy_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o our_o adam_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v less_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o god_n heresy_n so_o that_o he_o rouse_v up_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o have_v laiâ—_n so_o long_o asleep_a as_o have_v be_v but_o too_o famous_a in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o for_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o who_o title_n be_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o most_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o main_a considerable_a in_o our_o business_n be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o gen._n v._n 17._o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n 17._o john_n 1_o ten_o that_o god_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v and_o impassable_a be_v make_v passable_a and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a be_v make_v mortal_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o advantage_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hand_n the_o finger_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o opinion_n or_o religion_n of_o this_o third_n but_o most_o unfaithful_a pastor_n adam_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o divinity_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v childish_a trifle_a and_o mere_a foppery_n &_o have_v be_v confute_v &_o bring_v â—o_o nothing_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refute_v notwithstanding_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o viperous_a progeny_n of_o arrius_n and_o servetus_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o â—â—â—lication_n of_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n which_o he_o so_o commend_v where_o he_o foolish_o and_o vain_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n there_o be_v the_o word_n mâ—de_v flesh_n this_o monster_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v this_o sect_n but_o nurse_v it_o here_o be_v bait_n allurement_n and_o all_o the_o poisonable_a charm_n imaginable_a that_o may_v cunning_o seduce_v the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a of_o man_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o free_a and_o indulgent_a promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tie_v he_o in_o the_o strict_a chain_n where_o be_v his_o often_o promiseâ—_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o old_a people_n confirm_v by_o a_o league_n so_o solemn_o make_v in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v